their_o authority_n i_o have_v but_o brief_o touch_v they_o as_o to_o my_o method_n have_v first_o consider_v his_o preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v consider_v his_o apology_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v some_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o book_n and_o last_o i_o have_v discover_v what_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v covert_o deliver_v in_o each_o chapter_n for_o i_o find_v his_o oracle_n like_o those_o of_o old_a to_o carry_v a_o doubtful_a or_o double_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_v and_o refuge_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o one_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o draw_v he_o forth_o from_o those_o ambush_n wherein_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v than_o to_o baffle_v his_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n the_o first_o be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n though_o i_o have_v not_o on_o occasion_n decline_v the_o other_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v be_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o spiny_a controversy_n and_o be_v now_o by_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o whatever_o the_o success_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o good_a man_n see_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n cast_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o church_n treasury_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n her_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o have_v insert_v the_o three_o creed_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n these_o two_o last_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o former_a because_o that_o only_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n for_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v or_o shall_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la have_v give_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o i_o find_v the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o be_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o that_o creed_n yet_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n this_o creed_n be_v but_o a_o large_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n where_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o learned_a exposition_n of_o that_o creed_n nor_o have_v we_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v do_v yet_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n who_o style_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grave_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o reiterated_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o doxology_n in_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a hymn_n after_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o only_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o eternity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o homely_a for_o whitsunday_n she_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o thing_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 1640._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 1640._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v socinian_n book_n and_o in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o canon_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o that_o title_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o her_o doctrine_n may_v not_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o such_o son_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 1._o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o want_v more_o dutiful_a son_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o vindicate_v her_o doctrine_n and_o assert_v her_o discipline_n that_o famous_a university_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v a_o member_n seasonable_o manifest_v her_o detestation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n by_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o flame_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n leave_v to_o kindle_v such_o dangerous_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n which_o decree_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n be_v here_o insert_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n deliver_v in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v august_n 19_o 1690._o against_o some_o impious_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n transcribe_v and_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o infamous_a libel_n of_o late_a perfidious_o print_v within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o publish_v with_o this_o title_n the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n always_o retain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imprimatur_fw-la jonathan_n edwards_n vicecan_a oxon._n whereas_o there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o infamous_a libel_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o under_o that_o specious_a title_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n assault_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o reproach_v he_o that_o buy_v we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o libel_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n have_v be_v by_o a_o unheard_a of_o persideousness_n print_v and_o publish_v within_o this_o university_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o defence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o this_o university_n which_o with_o all_o care_n we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolable_a we_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n the_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n master_n convocate_v in_o a_o full_a senate_n of_o convocation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n 1690_o in_o manner_n and_o place_n accustom_v certain_a proposition_n in_o the_o say_a libel_n contain_v which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o hereafter_o recite_v be_v first_o read_v have_v by_o our_o common_a suffrage_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o we_o all_o decree_v in_o manner_n follow_v i._o we_o do_v condemn_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o other_o to_o they_o belong_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v pretermit_v as_o false_a impious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o declare_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o contrary_a
of_o both_o which_o nature_n 〈…〉_o t_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o great_a end_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o â—oth_v the_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v qualify_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o great_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o our_o saviour_n sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o his_o conception_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n argue_v then_o as_o the_o socinian_o now_o do_v why_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o your_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n as_o if_o that_o make_v you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v see_v you_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v our_o eye_n rather_o than_o your_o word_n we_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v your_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o you_o blaspheme_v in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n sanctification_n or_o unction_n his_o mission_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o declaration_n only_o of_o what_o he_o be_v before_o again_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v excuse_v he_o by_o their_o law_n from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o herein_o also_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n and_o from_o their_o law_n which_o they_o know_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v equal_o reject_v both_o and_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o son_n but_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v about_o that_o time_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o high_a end_n than_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o former_a time_n to_o commissionate_v they_o as_o magistrate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o christ_n or_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o convince_a than_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o fortress_n from_o they_o and_o on_o their_o surrender_n of_o this_o their_o other_o little_a sconce_n will_v fall_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o refer_v to_o his_o designation_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n i._n e._n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o such_o phrase_n any_o way_n to_o imply_v his_o deity_n because_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_n god_n send_v and_o his_o be_v send_v imply_v a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o one_o receive_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v easy_o answer_v all_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v say_v what_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o give_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o man._n st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 22._o christ_n pray_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o possess_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o god_n but_o man._n perfecit_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o such_o phrase_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v then_o incarnate_a the_o next_o most_o considerable_a objection_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o true_a god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o annul_n or_o abdication_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o god_n no_o more_o than_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n and_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n do_v exclude_v himself_o by_o that_o gift_n 2_o this_o kingdom_n be_v peculiarly_a his_o church_n and_o st._n aug._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 60._o thus_o explain_v that_o place_n tradere_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la credentes_fw-la perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o present_v his_o church_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n free_a from_o all_o impurity_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o seneca_n phrase_n be_v reddam_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliorem_fw-la that_o whereas_o god_n be_v obey_v by_o they_o former_o but_o in_o part_n now_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o for_o the_o word_n until_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o future_a time_n as_o matth._n 28.28_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o then_o be_v subject_a shall_v he_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v forever_o luke_n 1.33_o object_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n what_o other_o subjection_n can_v be_v conceive_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n this_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a so_o athan._n contr._n apolon_n n._n 22._o and_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 6._o n._n 24._o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a in_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o make_v subject_n and_o st._n aug._n q._n 93._o 69._o n._n 87._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la universus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la this_o subjection_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v subject_a now_o gregory_n nazian_n ask_v the_o question_n anon_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la orat._n 36._o christ_n as_o man_n never_o disobey_v or_o rebel_v but_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v sin_n and_o disobey_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o till_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v bring_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n purify_v all_o his_o member_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n
deny_v and_o though_o this_o position_n be_v rash_a enough_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v be_v much_o worse_o viz._n that_o the_o athanasian_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n now_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n but_o they_o be_v both_o retain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o bid_v such_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o nicene_n council_n ground_v their_o decree_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a father_n before_o there_o be_v either_o imperial_a or_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o be_v the_o great_a for_o number_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o major_a part_n be_v arian_n the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n except_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a church_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o will_v worship_v christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cry_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o christ_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o which_o the_o doctor_n urge_v p._n 14._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o those_o very_a council_n which_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o those_o contrary_a determination_n of_o several_a council_n and_o by_o the_o waver_a of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o that_o of_o sermium_fw-la frame_v two_o or_o three_o one_o whereof_o they_o will_v have_v renege_v and_o labour_v to_o recall_v its_o copy_n answ_n this_o variety_n of_o council_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o arian_n emperor_n under_o who_o at_o that_o time_n st._n hierome_n observe_v the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o subtlety_n of_o those_o greek_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o those_o sort_n of_o greek_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o our_o doctor_n observe_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n adhere_v to_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o doctor_n account_v they_o they_o discover_v and_o baffle_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o subtle_a greek_n even_o in_o that_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o those_o subtle_a greek_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n will_v thus_o appear_v athanasius_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n who_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o paulus_n samos_n use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o may_v confirm_v his_o error_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a agree_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o proper_a personality_n which_o make_v he_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samos_n sabellius_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v undivided_a contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o divine_a substance_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a account_v heretical_a this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o when_o they_o propose_v that_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n opposite_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n reject_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o subtle_a question_n with_o a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o think_v to_o impose_v their_o sense_n on_o they_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n renounce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n have_v this_o distinction_n from_o marcellus_n his_o master_n who_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n basil_n call_v a_o heretic_n see_v socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o sozomon_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n athanasius_n and_o arius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n a_o priest_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n and_o censure_v he_o arius_n appear_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o creature_n for_o these_o and_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o people_n be_v also_o divide_v deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o dissension_n spread_v and_o what_o tumult_n have_v be_v already_o occasion_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n though_o not_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o apply_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o send_v letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n enjoin_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n i_o find_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o alexander_n require_v of_o your_o presbyter_n what_o they_o think_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o needless_a question_n and_o you_o arius_n do_v imprudent_o reply_v what_o you_o neither_o aught_o to_o think_v nor_o be_v think_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v suppress_v by_o silence_n the_o discord_n between_o you_o cause_v a_o breach_n in_o your_o communion_n whereby_o the_o people_n also_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v that_o each_o of_o you_o pardon_v each_o other_o do_v embrace_v what_o i_o your_o fellow-servant_n most_o just_o require_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o move_v such_o a_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o be_v move_v to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o such_o question_n which_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a lest_o we_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v what_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o people_n through_o their_o dulness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o they_o necessary_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n for_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o any_o great_a command_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a opinion_n start_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o both_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n do_v let_v we_o due_o consider_v how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o by_o your_o contention_n about_o light_n and_o vain_a word_n the_o people_n that_o live_v as_o brethren_n shall_v
more_o c._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o as_o nature_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v god_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n quote_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n diminish_v by_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o dionysius_n romanus_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o the_o sabellian_o wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v unite_v in_o one_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a head_n viz._n the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o god_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o thus_o the_o divine_a trinity_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o holy_a monarchy_n be_v preserve_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n write_v against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n a_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resutation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n but_o that_o he_o always_o think_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n undivided_a from_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n i_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v the_o son_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o i_o join_v they_o together_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v the_o son_n come_v but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o arian_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o father_n the_o name_n imply_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o both_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o how_o then_o can_v you_o suspect_v i_o who_o use_v those_o name_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v wherefore_o you_o accuse_v i_o false_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n have_v another_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o river_n the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o fountain_n the_o river_n yet_o both_o do_v exist_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v as_o a_o father_n but_o the_o river_n be_v water_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n greg._n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesaria_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n the_o subsist_v wisdom_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o character_n the_o perfect_a father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n alone_o from_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n the_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a from_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o son_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o live_n the_o holy_a fountain_n sanctity_n and_o giver_n of_o sanctification_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v in_o glory_n eternity_n kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v create_v or_o servile_a nothing_o add_v or_o superinduct_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o trinity_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o immutable_a and_o invariable_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o this_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n to_o censure_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n these_o bishop_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o have_v first_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o day_n even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n concern_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o photius_n relate_v cod._a 119._o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o equality_n st._n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n publish_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a sole_a of_o sole_fw-la perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n wisdom_n life_n the_o true_a light_n way_n and_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n pastor_n and_o gate_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n every_o way_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n substance_n power_n counsel_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o comfort_n sanctify_v and_o consummate_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o agree_v in_o one._n arnobius_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n that_o christ_n without_o any_o instrument_n help_v or_o rule_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a but_o all_o beneficial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o deny_v his_o bounty_n to_o none_o last_o lactantius_n who_o the_o arian_n claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n say_v thus_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v diverse_a or_o separate_v because_o neither_o the_o father_n can_v be_v so_o call_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v without_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o father_n there_o be_v in_o both_o one_o mind_n one_o spirit_n and_o
in_o his_o disputation_n against_o socinus_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v add_v that_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o who_o can_v so_o save_v we_o as_o the_o father_n socinus_n reply_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n not_o a_o appellative_a of_o his_o office_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v o_o lord_n of_o jesus_n which_o though_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o trifle_n of_o franken_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o by_o show_v how_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n see_v that_o of_o isa_n 42.8_o say_v express_o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o knot_n socinus_n can_v not_o untie_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n 5_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v col._n 1.16_o 2._o conservation_n he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9.5_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o which_o thing_n do_v exalt_v he_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n do_v refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o innate_a power_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v some_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o this_o heterodoxy_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o father_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n have_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n heretical_a creed_n and_o monstrous_a comment_n 3_o that_o the_o martyr_n have_v seal_v ridiculous_a thing_n with_o their_o blood_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o creator_n and_o worship_n and_o invocate_v a_o creature_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o deliver_v john_n 16.14_o it_o will_v follow_v 5ly_a that_o a_o creature_n do_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n 6_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v insufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v perform_v be_v due_a debt_n every_o creature_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o offender_n frustrate_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o lord_n god_n the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o jehova_n be_v everywhere_o attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v such_o work_v as_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v than_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v intolerable_a and_o we_o may_v true_o and_o confident_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n jo._n crellius_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n urge_v sixty_o two_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n under_o which_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_o consider_v and_o confute_v first_o he_o argue_v from_o exclusive_a particle_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n so_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o answer_v in_o general_a these_o particle_n do_v exclude_v only_o the_o creature_n and_o idol_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o particle_n only_o in_o s._n john_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o word_n thou_o but_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n know_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o only_o know_v he_o that_o do_v send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o in_o the_o corinth_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o because_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o one_o lord_n the_o father_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o that_o in_o ephes_n 4._o and_o judas_n 4._o as_o to_o that_o of_o rom._n 16._o it_o express_o include_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n god_n also_o include_v the_o trinity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o person_n 2_o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n own_o confession_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n and_z as_o st._n mark_n add_v but_o the_o father_n only_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n ans_fw-fr no_o one_o know_v i._n e._n no_o creature_n for_o so_o christ_n appear_v and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o that_o question_v with_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v read_v no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v he_o not_o or_o when_o you_o read_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o inference_n the_o word_n alone_o therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o simple_o but_o such_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o watch_n lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o they_o sleep_v and_o unprepared_a 2_o other_o add_v that_o the_o word_n know_v do_v not_o denote_v simple_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n but_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n conjugation_n hephil_n to_o make_v other_o know_v which_o they_o confirm_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n it_o be_v my_o office_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o so_o applicable_a for_o then_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o know_v as_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v other_o to_o know_v it_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o simple_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o they_o urge_v two_o vision_n the_o first_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o
i_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v his_o notion_n more_o intelligible_a how_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n mental_a or_o declare_v can_v intimate_o vital_o and_o perfect_o unite_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_o beget_v child_n which_o whatever_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 54._o he_o can_v see_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o socinus_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o contend_v against_o his_o eternity_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o at_o all_o and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o those_o that_o altogether_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n and_o dare_v not_o worship_n or_o invoke_v he_o at_o all_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v a_o more_o affectionate_a and_o real_a love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o sincere_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o seem_a reproof_n of_o socinus_n for_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o for_o which_o david_n franken_n and_o other_o that_o agree_v with_o socinus_n to_o deny_v his_o eternal_a deity_n do_v more_o severe_o reprimand_v he_o for_o viz._n for_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v and_o silence_v this_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o demonstrative_a explanation_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v elaborate_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 267._o print_a 1659._o the_o three_o assertion_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n proper_o divine_a and_o so_o but_o one_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n original_o of_o himself_o subsist_v in_o that_o infinite_a be_v because_o a_o plurality_n of_o more_o person_n so_o subsist_v will_v necessary_o infer_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n original_o of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o godhead_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 16.15_o because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n can_v have_v p._n 269._o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v also_o indivisible_a christ_n can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v coessential_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v and_o the_o father_n before_o they_o teach_v hence_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o which_o raise_v a_o second_o motion_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o former_a show_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o essence_n by_o the_o late_a the_o origination_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o sterile_a but_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o secundity_n and_o communicability_n of_o itself_o upon_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o he_o first_o communicate_v that_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o assertion_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_o god_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o son_n appear_v by_o agur_n question_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o mahomet_n to_o deny_v this_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o he_o frequent_o inculcate_n that_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o koran_n that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o son_n nor_o any_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v corrupt_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o into_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n i_o have_v educate_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o know_v these_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o alone_o now_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n will_v thus_o appear_v because_o the_o most_o proper_a generation_n which_o we_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vital_a production_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v thus_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v produce_v another_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o production_n as_o a_o perfect_a generation_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n in_o he_o that_o produce_v and_o of_o filiation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v the_o know_a confession_n of_o all_o man_n that_o a_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o another_o produce_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o such_o a_o similitude_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a generation_n than_o any_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o also_o because_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n substract_v all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n below_o so_o in_o communication_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o reality_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o defect_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n of_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o this_o decision_n include_v imperfection_n because_o it_o suppose_v the_o substance_n divisible_a and_o consequent_o corporeal_a whereas_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v not_o by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n but_o by_o a_o total_a and_o plenary_a communication_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o father_n necessary_o precede_v the_o son_n and_o beget_v one_o young_a than_o himself_o for_o see_v generation_n be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o species_n where_o the_o individual_n successive_o fail_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o
father_n can_v produce_v another_o to_o live_v after_o he_o and_o continue_v the_o existence_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o his_o person_n be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o imperfection_n of_o mortality_n whole_o to_o be_v remove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n the_o essence_n which_o god_n always_o have_v without_o beginning_n without_o beginning_n he_o do_v communicate_v be_v always_o father_n as_o always_o god_n animal_n when_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n of_o nature_n than_o become_v prolifical_a in_o god_n eternal_a perfection_n show_v his_o eternal_a fecundity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n because_o though_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o prolifical_a benediction_n increase_n and_o multiply_v it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o multiplication_n and_o thus_o every_o son_n become_v another_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o simplicity_n not_o subject_a to_o division_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o infinity_n uncapable_a of_o multiplication_n be_v so_o communicate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v multiply_v insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o proceed_v by_o that_o communication_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o word_n god_n abraham_n man_n and_o isaac_n man_n but_o abraham_n one_o man_n isaac_n another_o man_n not_o so_o the_o father_n one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n both_o the_o same_o god_n be_v then_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o essential_a similitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o full_a perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o intimate_o and_o with_o a_o great_a unity_n and_o identity_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o humane_a generation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n distinction_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n hence_o do_v st._n john_n raise_v a_o verity_n more_o than_o only_a a_o negation_n of_o falsity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a son_n for_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v true_a not_o false_a son_n but_o such_o son_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o true_a son_n hence_o do_v st._n paul_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a son_n multum_fw-la distat_fw-la inter_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la inter_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o adoptionem_fw-la inter_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la permixte_v nec_fw-la passim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la illum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la natura_fw-la coaequat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la humiliat_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la natura_fw-la prosternat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la erigit_fw-la capreolus_n carthag_n epist_n thus_o say_v this_o incomparable_a author_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n always_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o four_o assertion_n and_o now_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n not_o to_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n and_o in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v silence_n though_o not_o faith_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 7._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 20._o l._n ult_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o after_o ground_n of_o add_v deny_v p._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o l._n 16._o for_o contra_fw-la r._n colta_n and_o l._n 21._o for_o nosce_fw-la nosse_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 15._o for_o left_a r._n best_o know_v p._n 49._o l._n add_v be_v to_o the_o word_n religion_n p._n 56._o l._n 3._o r._n apposite_a and_o l._n 20._o profecit_fw-la p._n 57_o l._n 16._o deal_n est_fw-la and_o l._n ult_n for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o anomaeus_n i_o e._n p._n 65._o l._n 11._o for_o eastern_a r._n western_a p._n 66._o l._n 4._o for_o valence_n r._n valens_n p._n 69._o l._n 3._o r._n sentiâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr fillo_fw-la p._n 70._o l._n 4._o deal_n either_o imperial_a or_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r._n prosecute_v p._n 84._o l._n 27._o r._n detert_v for_o detect_v p._n 87._o l._n 33._o by_o commodious_a interpretation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o doctrine_n add_v than_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o calonius_n p._n 106._o l._n penult_n add_v be_v before_o christ._n p._n 119._o l._n 1._o prateolus_n p._n 13â—_n l._n 14._o add_v by_o before_o the_o word_n father_n p._n 154._o l._n 36._o r._n eternal_a for_o external_a
wicked_a mâ—n_z be_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n teach_v such_o a_o defection_n as_o may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o this_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v confine_v among_o the_o apostate_n but_o see_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o recommend_v they_o and_o their_o heresy_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o these_o apostate_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoius_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n hellodius_fw-la gaius_n and_o with_o these_o secundus_fw-la and_o theanas_n who_o be_v former_o call_v bishop_n that_o which_o they_o rash_o publish_v be_v this_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o for_o god_n which_o be_v create_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n not_o like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n nor_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n but_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n but_o abusive_o so_o call_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v perfect_o know_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v his_o own_o substance_n what_o it_o be_v but_o be_v make_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n will_v create_v we_o nor_o have_v he_o be_v make_v unless_o god_n will_v have_v make_v we_o by_o he_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o answer_v yea_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v create_v arius_n with_o great_a impudence_n affirm_v these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v impiety_n to_o piety_n falsehood_n to_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n will_v overcome_v for_o whoever_o heretofore_o hear_v such_o thing_n or_o now_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o hear_v st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o letter_n have_v various_a effect_n on_o a_o great_a many_o and_o not_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o alexander_n for_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o write_v on_o the_o contrary_a behalf_n eusebius_n also_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n hearty_o espouse_v his_o cause_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o private_a grudge_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n alexander_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o at_o nicomedia_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o by_o this_o opportunity_n he_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v divers_a letter_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o arius_n he_o write_v also_o to_o alexander_n himself_o admonish_v he_o to_o receive_v arius_n again_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o division_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n also_o run_v into_o party_n and_o the_o meletian_o also_o join_v with_o arius_n so_o that_o they_o write_v to_o alexander_n to_o recall_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pleading_z that_o his_o opinion_n be_v right_a for_o arius_n do_v so_o palliate_v his_o heresy_n as_o that_o to_o the_o unwary_a and_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o seem_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o emperor_n also_o write_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n socrates_n p_o 30._o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v move_v have_v be_v acurate_o discuss_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o council_n but_o o_o what_o great_a and_o grievous_a blasphemy_n some_o do_v declare_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n produce_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o more_o than_o 300_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o modesty_n and_o diligence_n conform_v by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o only_a faith_n arius_n only_o be_v find_v who_o overcome_v by_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o design_n do_v first_o sow_v this_o mischievous_a evil_n among_o you_o and_o other_o but_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v and_o return_v to_o our_o brethren_n from_o who_o fellowship_n that_o impudent_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o more_o than_o 300_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o divine_a sentence_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o their_o mind_n have_v reveal_v his_o divine_a will_n unto_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o make_v without_o diligent_a examination_n wherefore_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n mention_v by_o socrates_n p._n 32._o of_o the_o edition_n by_o valesius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n follow_v evil_o and_o malicious_a man_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o infamous_a punishment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o porphyry_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v his_o book_n destroy_v and_o himself_o brand_v to_o posterity_n so_o it_o be_v my_o command_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v call_v porphyrian_o and_o that_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n that_o no_o remembrance_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v and_o that_o such_o as_o conceal_v his_o book_n shall_v suffer_v death_n these_o be_v the_o emperor_n second_o thought_n it_o happen_v that_o constantia_n the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v entertain_v a_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o often_o talk_v of_o arius_n complain_v to_o she_o how_o much_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o she_o dare_v not_o commend_v his_o case_n to_o the_o emperor_n till_o be_v sick_a and_o often_o visit_v by_o the_o emperor_n she_o commend_v this_o presbyter_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o devout_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o have_v get_v into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o sister_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n arius_n have_v from_o the_o council_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o will_v declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n wonder_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o say_v that_o if_o arius_n will_v subscribe_v those_o decree_n he_o will_v not_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o send_v he_o home_o to_o alexandria_n with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n see_v the_o letter_n socrat._v hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v soon_o see_v as_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v often_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o but_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o with_o euzoius_n and_o some_o other_o present_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o write_v which_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o this_o confession_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o go_v and_o revive_v the_o division_n among_o the_o people_n frame_v new_a accusation_n against_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o
in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o text._n first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o origination_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o so_o smalsius_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o trinity_n so_o the_o nicene_n father_n say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n which_o expression_n imply_v at_o least_o a_o prerogative_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n caesar_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n by_o the_o papist_n for_o affirm_v the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n only_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o hesitate_n at_o their_o co-equality_n where_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v the_o co-equality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o nature_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_n second_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v he_o take_v his_o original_a not_o after_o humane_a manner_n from_o mortal_a seed_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over-shaddowing_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_n upon_o she_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mission_n office_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v invoke_v as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o omnipotent_a as_o smalcius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o socinus_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o christianus_n franken_n the_o question_n than_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n whether_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v god_n not_o by_o donation_n only_o from_o the_o father_n by_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n or_o dominion_n but_o by_o nature_n not_o as_o to_o indetermination_n continuation_n or_o signification_n eviternal_a but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n not_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o another_o but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o alike_o but_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o second_o article_n express_v it_o consubstantial_a here_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n the_o greek_a asian_a and_o african_a church_n affirm_v as_o we_o do_v the_o transilvanian_o some_o polonian_n and_o some_o apostate_n hollander_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n which_o be_v in_o too_o many_o hand_n do_v deny_v the_o principal_a argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n be_v these_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o choose_v such_o as_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o handle_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whence_o i_o argue_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n so_o man_n beget_v man_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v the_o only_o beget_v his_o proper_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o eternity_n crellius_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n by_o this_o sorry_a evasion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o unction_n and_o therefore_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v omit_v in_o st._n mark_n and_o luke_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o inference_n from_o it_o as_o if_o st._n matthew_n do_v intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o not_o inform_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n as_o crellius_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v less_o than_o have_v be_v say_v by_o another_o now_o in_o st._n john_n we_o have_v the_o same_o confession_n as_o herein_o matthew_n 6.69_o joh._n 6.69_o 3._o by_o unction_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v but_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n son_n express_v his_o person_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n his_o office_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n socinus_n object_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v isa_n 1.10_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v son_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o oppose_v to_o idol_n whence_o it_o appear_v this_o epithet_n of_o god_n viz._n live_v show_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v son_n not_o what_o sort_n of_o son_n he_o be_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n this_o epithet_n live_v declare_v what_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o show_v also_o what_o sort_n of_o son_n the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o maxim_n be_v qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la i._n e._n in_o live_a being_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 2._o in_o hosea_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_a son_n but_o adopt_v by_o call_v not_o by_o be_v beget_v as_o it_o be_v express_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.26_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o idol_n who_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v 3._o the_o text_n show_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n for_o all_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o say_v the_o baptist_n other_o that_o elias_n or_o jeremiah_n be_v revive_v but_o this_o inspire_a confession_n of_o st._n peter_n signify_v something_o more_o sublime_a q._n p._n we_o profess_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o other_o of_o humane_a seed_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n which_o always_o live_v as_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o ostorodius_n object_n that_o beget_v of_o a_o son_n imply_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v son_n beget_v but_o to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v very_o acute_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o temporal_a generation_n and_o this_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o ineffable_a son_n be_v adopt_v to_o supply_v succession_n and_o do_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o succession_n sake_n see_v to_o what_o our_o rationalist_n reduce_v the_o matter_n socinus_n more_o distinct_o explain_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v convey_v into_o or_o create_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n some_o substance_n out_o of_o which_o conjoin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v substance_n christ_n become_v true_a man_n who_o on_o that_o account_n have_v not_o only_o the_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o god_n also_o for_o his_o father_n consider_v as_o man._n ans_fw-fr where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o socinian_n mass_n yes_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a over-shaddow_n thou_o true_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o he_o â—â—eated_v any_o such_o substance_n as_o they_o feign_v this_o be_v logic_n above_o our_o apprehension_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o of_o any_o substance_n now_o a_o son_n be_v product_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o communicate_v a_o power_n of_o conception_n to_o she_o
one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o from_o rev._n 5.7_o where_o the_o lamb_n who_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v christ_n receive_v a_o book_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n where_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v real_o distinguish_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v denote_v christ_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v than_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o confute_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o second_o the_o lamb_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n give_v he_o from_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n which_o argue_v a_o equality_n of_o excellency_n so_o that_o all_o these_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n not_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n 4_o they_o urge_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.26_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n brightness_n and_o character_n only_o of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o receive_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o the_o image_n or_o character_n to_o its_o proto-type_n ans_fw-fr john_n 5.2_o resolve_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o god_n give_v he_o authority_n of_o exercise_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o essential_a image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a only_o in_o order_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v with_o st._n john_n between_o christ_n humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o with_o st._n paul_n between_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n to_o confound_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v number_v among_o the_o creature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n revel_v 3.14_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o excellency_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v for_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n before_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o create_v in_o time_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o the_o socinian_o do_v deny_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o apocalipt_a call_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o active_a principle_n from_o who_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n not_o the_o passive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o subjection_n thereupon_o be_v not_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o economy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n office_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o resignation_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o that_o office_n that_o he_o may_v resume_v that_o glory_n forever_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o 6_o they_o oppose_v this_o external_n generation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o generation_n crellius_n say_v it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a son_n 3._o that_o the_o son_n will_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o from_o eternity_n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v generate_v and_o to_o be_v generate_v to_o eternity_n which_o be_v thing_n irrational_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v ans_fw-fr reason_n do_v not_o comprehend_v thing_n infinite_a though_o faith_n may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o faith_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o revelation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o unity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o humane_a reason_n how_o this_o can_v be_v however_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o from_o reason_n right_o inform_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o because_o one_o essence_n do_v not_o beget_v another_o but_o one_o person_n beget_v another_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n who_o of_o he_o become_v another_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o his_o dream_n of_o infinite_a son_n see_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o divisible_a or_o multiplicable_a 3._o nor_o be_v eternity_n repugnant_a to_o generation_n for_o moscorovius_fw-la against_o smigletius_fw-la defend_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncreate_v and_o so_o still_o to_o remain_v which_o yet_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v from_o eternity_n thus_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eternal_a its_o splendour_n which_o all_o will_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v to_o be_v and_o to_o endure_v with_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a 4._o therefore_o when_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v express_v this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o light_n from_o light_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v fleet_v from_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v but_o do_v manifest_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o equality_n and_o co-eternity_n of_o person_n in_o their_o order_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v genitum_fw-la non_fw-la generandum_fw-la 7._o last_o they_o load_v the_o incarnation_n with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o much_o incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v whole_o cease_v 3._o that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o different_a do_v unite_v or_o 4._o or_o at_o least_o that_o as_o nestorius_n say_v two_o person_n do_v yet_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n but_o this_o heap_n of_o trifle_n have_v be_v long_o since_o confute_v by_o those_o of_o our_o party_n hierome_n zanchy_a who_o word_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o lelius_n socinus_n ochinus_n servetus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bran_n who_o dirt_n be_v fling_v about_o by_o the_o modern_a socinian_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o accuracy_n which_o many_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o the_o old_a song_n repeat_v a_o hundred_o time_n or_o new_a impertinency_n condemn_v before_o they_o be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o strenuous_a doctor_n a_o person_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o controversy_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o accurate_a bisterfield_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o a_o person_n 3_o not_o that_o by_o this_o assumption_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n perfect_v but_o that_o he_o thereby_o perfect_v the_o humane_a whence_o 4_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o ineffable_a but_o possible_a union_n not_o make_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v assume_v bring_v not_o with_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v every_o good_a protestant_n will_v ready_o answer_v these_o query_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v contradict_v any_o of_o the_o church_n article_n in_o any_o one_o word_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n in_o the_o forego_n exercitation_n that_o it_o be_v main_o intend_v against_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o article_n i_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v serious_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a frenzy_n for_o any_o that_o abhor_v popery_n and_o slavery_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o french_a power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v to_o adore_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o debase_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v and_o advance_v by_o imperial_a and_o papal_a edict_n and_o decree_n not_o so_o ancient_a as_o constantine_n but_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o edition_n in_o two_o column_n from_o what_o point_n the_o wind_n blow_v that_o have_v cause_v the_o doctor_n to_o steer_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a as_o to_o guess_v at_o what_o harbour_n he_o intend_v to_o lay_v up_o he_o do_v seem_o at_o least_o recant_v many_o of_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n but_o so_o inconsistent_o that_o the_o new_a piece_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a garment_n will_v make_v the_o rent_n worse_o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o artifice_n than_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o heretofore_o who_o feign_a confession_n and_o recantation_n they_o on_o occasion_n recant_v again_o and_o their_o late_a deed_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o d.'s_n first_o care_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n which_o he_o will_v translate_v beingness_n and_o propriety_n the_o word_n substance_n he_o say_v p._n 45._o be_v so_o much_o apply_v to_o matter_n that_o some_o with_o great_a confidence_n deride_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o substance_n can_v be_v immaterial_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v vorstius_n and_o hobbs_n and_o how_o much_o the_o doctor_n differ_v from_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v evidence_n the_o more_o we_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n say_v the_o doctor_n or_o aristotle_n predicament_n the_o more_o strong_o be_v our_o mind_n possess_v that_o substance_n must_v be_v material_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o word_n person_n p._n 46._o he_o say_v can_v we_o be_v as_o sensible_a that_o the_o word_n person_n in_o its_o metaphysical_a height_n be_v no_o less_o improper_o apply_v to_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o word_n beget_v be_v in_o its_o physical_a baseness_n and_o can_v we_o cast_v away_o that_o improper_a word_n and_o use_v the_o wary_a word_n subsistence_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o subsistence_n and_o person_n for_o propriety_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n that_o the_o one_o high_a god_n be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o position_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 2._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o author_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o proper_o style_v the_o father_n as_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v so_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o a_o unthinking_a mind_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a one_o god_n therefore_o be_v never_o unthinking_a and_o since_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a issue_n of_o a_o think_v mind_n therefore_o may_v it_o most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o before_o he_o p._n 48._o a_o thought_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o word_n conceive_v and_o a_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n or_o its_o wisdom_n can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v perform_v or_o want_v power_n to_o act_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o three_o person_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v constant_o describe_v by_o power_n and_o action_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n display_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o all_o age_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v one_o proposition_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a champion_n for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o great_a hope_n be_v that_o the_o unitarian_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o one_o of_o they_o if_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o term_n free_o offer_v p._n 51._o and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v conceive_v and_o publish_v this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o late_o ridicule_v under_o the_o term_n mystery_n and_o which_o must_v remain_v so_o still_o a_o point_n of_o push-pin_n divinity_n the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o will_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o if_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n see_v the_o naked_a gospel_n print_v in_o two_o column_n p._n 38._o a_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n and_o behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n be_v build_v shall_v now_o deserve_v another_o ecce_fw-la to_o behold_v p._n 49._o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v edition_n how_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n demonstrate_v st._n john_n mystery_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 53._o how_o our_o platonize_a doctor_n confute_v the_o atheist_n who_o accuse_v this_o mystery_n as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o say_v reason_n in_o plato_n discover_v the_o doctor_n have_v adapt_v a_o natural_a trinity_n for_o his_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v conscious_a of_o another_o error_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v sabellionize_v with_o sabellius_n for_o mention_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n p._n 50._o say_v that_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o sabellianism_n than_o he_o as_o above_z explain_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n be_v by_o he_o explain_v it_o may_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n may_v meet_v and_o acquiesce_v vm._n lirinensis_n ask_v quis_fw-la ante_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la sabellium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la consundere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o impious_a sabellius_n of_o who_o sandius_n say_v sabelliani_n tribuendo_fw-la patri_fw-la essentiam_fw-la filio_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sancto_fw-la vitam_fw-la videntur_fw-la negasse_n subsistentiam_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sandius_n p._n 120._o consonant_a to_o this_o our_o doctor_n say_v the_o mind_n be_v beingness_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_n and_o activity_n again_o sandius_n p._n 111._o sabellius_n teach_v the_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_z three_z he_o call_v three_o virtue_n or_o propriety_n three_o name_n three_o person_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n
produce_v these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o noetian_o and_o samosatenian_o patris_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la solidam_fw-la propriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o our_o doctor_n render_v it_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o act_v sandius_n go_v on_o sabellius_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o the_o hyposi_fw-la asis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n the_o son_n to_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o its_o calefaction_n he_o so_o teach_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o his_o follower_n as_o sandius_n observe_v be_v call_v patropassians_n as_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o father_n suffer_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o as_o lirinensis_n say_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o trinity_n and_o as_o our_o doctor_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o two_o propriety_n or_o energy_n viz._n to_o think_v and_o to_o act._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o thought_n be_v a_o word_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o mind_n whence_o it_o issue_v but_o if_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o mind_n it_o become_v separate_v and_o can_v be_v any_o long_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o philastrius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enunciative_a or_o prolative_a word_n only_o a_o airy_a sound_n not_o a_o live_n and_o sempeternal_a person_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o make_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a sandius_n observe_v the_o like_a of_o cosmas_n who_o teach_v with_o sabellius_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o subsistence_n which_o his_o follower_n call_v verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o enunciativum_fw-la and_o sometime_o internal_a or_o mental_a p._n 117._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o modern_a socinian_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_o guilty_a of_o it_o p._n 120._o near_o of_o kin_n be_v the_o doctor_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o old_a heresy_n so_o often_o condemn_v make_v the_o second_o person_n a_o thought_n the_o three_o a_o power_n and_o he_o may_v have_v name_v as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n viz._n holiness_n love_n justice_z etc._n etc._n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o denary_a of_o person_n the_o doctor_n describe_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o power_n and_o action_n and_o this_o description_n he_o say_v be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o attribute_n of_o holy_a more_o frequent_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n we_o find_v also_o that_o of_o power_n attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n more_o eminent_o than_o to_o the_o three_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hebr._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n matth._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v that_o boast_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v p._n 49._o that_o this_o his_o way_n of_o trace_v the_o holy_a trinity_n agree_v to_o a_o syllable_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v than_o that_o magisterial_a way_n vulgar_o use_v wherein_o reason_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v p._n 50._o this_o be_v platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la to_o oppose_v his_o private_a reason_n against_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o son_n and_o impose_v on_o it_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n bellar._n in_o cronol_n say_v that_o fr._n david_n hold_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la distinctas_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la persona_fw-la relatione_fw-la vel_fw-la essentiae_fw-la chap._n 8._o p._n 53._o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctor_n entitle_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n thus_o of_o belief_n with_o mere_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n inquisitiveness_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n censure_v first_o because_o impertinent_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o call_v boy_n play_v and_o push-pin_n and_o quote_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n for_o it_o when_o the_o game_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n then_o p._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o understand_v the_o feature_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o p._n 55._o of_o the_o new_a edition_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v plain_o more_o honourable_a to_o believe_v he_o god_n the_o creator_n than_o a_o creature_n deify_v then_o p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o our_o lord_n most_o favour_v be_v most_o unable_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o a_o belief_n now_o p._n 54._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v god_n endue_v with_o a_o new_a omniscience_n to_o hear_v and_o omnipotence_n to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o supplicant_n then_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o enquirer_n satisfaction_n p._n 31._o now_o p._n 55._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v great_a our_o love_n more_o inflame_v our_o obedience_n more_o quicken_v our_o hatred_n to_o sin_v more_o sharpen_v and_o all_o the_o good_a end_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o promote_v then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v p._n 36._o and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o now_o p._n 55._o upon_o all_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o choice_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v our_o bias_n towards_o our_o lord_n be_v eternal_a divinity_n than_o against_o it_o in_o this_o and_o what_o other_o dispute_n may_v arise_v for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n will_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o dr._n a._n b._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hearty_o congratulate_v the_o doctor_n for_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v p._n 53._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_o speak_v our_o lord_n divinity_n that_o whoever_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o will_v no_o less_o rob_v the_o word_n of_o their_o meaning_n than_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v p._n 54._o and_o
grant_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v impune_o permit_v and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n discountenance_v there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a person_n leave_v we_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o thousand_o infect_v with_o anabaptism_n and_o quakerism_n among_o who_o the_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n have_v get_v the_o ascendent_n they_o talk_v former_o of_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n it_o with_o man_n what_o number_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v now_o among_o we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n may_v know_v better_o than_o other_o doubtless_o he_o presume_v of_o a_o large_a muster_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o leader_n to_o head_n they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v do_v it_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n so_o be_v it_o a_o less_o reproach_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v pelagian_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o assert_v her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o silence_n all_o her_o adversary_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v manifest_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o in_o condemn_v the_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n visitor_n of_o that_o college_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v rector_n have_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n direct_v he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n very_o seasonable_o repremand_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v hope_v the_o gangreen_n of_o his_o heresy_n will_v be_v mortify_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o infect_v the_o member_n of_o that_o famous_a college_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a will_v show_v the_o like_a detestation_n of_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o deni_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o such_o ignatius_n mention_v that_o passage_n in_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n origen_n on_o job_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o whatever_o man_n shall_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 9_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o arian_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n yea_o they_o say_v the_o like_a of_o arius_n as_o of_o julian_n that_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o national_a sin_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o public_o deride_v and_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o profane_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v confident_o own_v they_o and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secret_a press_n still_o in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o such_o monster_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o club_n to_o father_n they_o and_o such_o hector_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v they_o and_o so_o many_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o such_o book_n as_o be_v long_o since_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v teach_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o french_a and_o our_o english_a book_n in_o requital_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v latin_a and_o french_a arrianism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a provocation_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o withdraw_v but_o be_v still_o stretch_v out_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o luther_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la evangelio_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o revive_v and_o gain_v its_o liberty_n it_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o all_o country_n where_o popery_n do_v prevail_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strip_v naked_a at_o home_n if_o some_o charitable_a hand_n do_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v it_o to_o which_o that_o doom_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v denounce_v mat._n 25.43_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o shall_v excite_v every_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o for_o all_o the_o affront_v and_o indignity_n which_o the_o profane_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v crucify_v afresh_o and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o the_o great_a haste_n which_o so_o many_o do_v make_v to_o banish_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o fearful_a prognostic_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o people_n my_o present_a undertake_n be_v only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o watchman_n or_o sentinel_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o ability_n to_o vanquish_v they_o of_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o many_o thousand_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la if_o i_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o countryman_n collect_v a_o few_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_n tenet_n it_o be_v what_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n lead_v i_o to_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v be_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o condemn_v of_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o industrious_o condemn_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o of_o athanasius_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o not_o from_o scripture_n because_o the_o arrian_n cap_a scripture_n with_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o antiquity_n which_o they_o claim_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n nor_o from_o council_n which_o determine_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o p._n 37._o c._n 1._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o long_a possession_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v both_o the_o arrian_n and_o athanasian_n doctrine_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o roman_a imposition_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o our_o faith_n or_o study_n by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v from_o the_o naked_a gospel_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v a_o socinian_n as_o to_o the_o author_n design_n he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o charity_n i._n e._n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o his_o opinion_n 2._o to_o prevent_v imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o both_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o real_a design_n be_v to_o ridicule_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o natural_a religion_n above_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o he_o account_v among_o his_o unreasonable_a imposition_n as_o have_v 1._o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n in_o answer_n whereto_o i_o have_v show_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v produce_v their_o authority_n and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o council_n because_o the_o socinian_o decline_v
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n receive_v and_o inviolable_o preserve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n and_o last_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o st._n athanasius_n whole_a faith_n and_o patience_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a beyond_o example_n will_v be_v memorable_o celebrate_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v ii_o moreover_o we_o enjoin_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n all_o student_n not_o to_o read_v the_o say_v infamous_a libel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v recall_n as_o from_o hell_n those_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n command_v and_o firm_o enjoin_v all_o and_o every_o the_o praelector_n tutor_n catechist_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o institution_n of_o accademical_a youth_n be_v entrust_v that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o establish_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o that_o chief_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v and_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o eternity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o we_o decree_v the_o abovenamed_a infamous_a libel_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o area_n of_o our_o school_n the_o proposition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n pref._n that_o mahomet_n profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o mahomet_n or_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o experience_n that_o the_o late_a give_v occasion_n encouragement_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o former_a for_o when_o by_o nice_a and_o hot_a dispute_n especial_o concern_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v be_v long_o confound_v and_o by_o the_o then_o late_a establishment_n of_o image-worship_n the_o scandal_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o polytheism_n then_o that_o of_o image-worship_n do_v of_o idolatry_n then_o be_v there_o a_o tempt_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v both_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 40._o the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n 2._o fruitless_a to_o the_o contemplator_n own_o purpose_n 3._o dangerous_a cap._n 8._o pag._n 46._o two_o evangelist_n trace_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n but_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o his_o real_a but_o suppose_a father_n so_o do_v they_o take_v two_o several_a way_n not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o amuse_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o admonish_v we_o against_o curiosity_n the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v either_o clear_v or_o unmentioned_a have_v the_o evangelist_n be_v whole_o silent_a concern_v it_o we_o have_v less_o wonder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v profess_v to_o instruct_v we_o yet_o double_o disappoint_v we_o first_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o wrong_a father_n and_o then_o by_o distract_n we_o between_o two_o way_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o verify_v the_o prophet_n description_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o what_o do_v this_o so_o careful_a concealment_n of_o his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n signify_v more_o plain_o than_o a_o warn_n against_o search_v after_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o leave_v impossible_a to_o prove_v he_o derive_v from_o david_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o reveal_v character_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v that_o generation_n of_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o own_o pag._n 48._o and_o may_v not_o a_o heathen_a at_o this_o rate_n justify_v polytheism_n provide_v his_o god_n disagree_v not_o among_o themselves_o the_o schoolman_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suppositum_fw-la rationale_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o do_v as_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n mystery_n and_o thence_o thunder_n upon_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o another_o no_o less_o belove_v mystery_n for_o they_o make_v this_o their_o cock_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o express_v for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contradiction_n no_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o unitarian_n we_o have_v find_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v finite_a and_o god_n be_v infinite_a three_o person_n among_o we_o be_v three_o man_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o singular_a and_o therefore_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o go_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v or_o at_o least_o you_o must_v not_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o reason_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n pag._n 51._o thus_o have_v we_o point_v and_o only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o many_o intangle_a question_n which_o puzzele_v and_o divide_v the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o seveal_v age_n and_o be_v at_o last_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o imperial_a and_o papal_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o silence_n dispute_v but_o not_o establish_v truth_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o give_v a_o confident_a assent_n to_o what_o be_v this_o way_n obtrude_v upon_o his_o belief_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o i._n there_o be_v danger_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o examine_v the_o silly_a question_n as_o he_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o pag._n 54._o the_o only_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v long_a possession_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n they_o have_v indeed_o so_o handle_v matter_n as_o to_o hide_v much_o and_o varnish_v all_o yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o enough_o to_o justify_v a_o appeal_n by_o observe_v how_o that_o possession_n be_v first_o obtain_v then_o continue_v and_o at_o last_o settle_v the_o sentence_n which_o first_o determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n pag._n 56._o this_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n be_v at_o last_o settle_v by_o theodosius_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n from_o a_o consubstantialist_n require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v and_o that_o church_n only_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n which_v worship_v the_o divine_a trinity_n with_o equal_a honour_n and_o those_o which_o hold_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n make_v infamous_a and_o punish_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v call_v settle_v the_o controversy_n because_o thenceforth_o all_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o both_o the_o party_n have_v ever_o wear_v these_o title_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a fountain_n of_o honour_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o behold_v now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v behold_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o plea_n
which_o from_o such_o a_o possession_n will_v prescribe_v to_o our_o belief_n pag._n 57_o of_o the_o interpolated_a edition_n what_o more_o ridiculous_o silly_a than_o to_o build_v so_o weighty_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n in_o two_o bishop_n partial_a to_o their_o own_o see_v whereof_o the_o one_o give_v it_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o maintenance_n and_o what_o more_o odious_a than_o to_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o malefactor_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o pag._n 57_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n certain_o whoever_o shall_v careful_o observe_v how_o the_o now_o establish_a doctrine_n be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o advance_v by_o gross_a partiality_n of_o the_o most_o guilty_a kind_n and_o at_o last_o impose_v by_o a_o novice_n emperor_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o who_o see_v the_o one_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v it_o and_o a_o new_a coin_a tradition_n late_o obtrude_v by_o the_o guilty_a of_o those_o see_v but_o unplead_v because_o unheard_a of_o in_o those_o former_a long_a and_o miserable_a time_n which_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o convulsion_n they_o suffer_v whoever_o i_o say_v shall_v careful_o observe_v this_o and_o withal_o what_o foul_a trick_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o west_n and_o with_o what_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o east_n who_o church_n do_v at_o last_o more_o universal_o embrace_v arrius_n be_v opinion_n than_o at_o first_o they_o condemn_v it_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o number_v the_o athanasian_n among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o can_v but_o think_v it_o fair_o deal_v with_o if_o its_o boast_a possession_n pardon_v it_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arrian_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o study_n pag._n 57_o if_o further_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o historian_n express_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o its_o meaning_n we_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o worth_a know_v this_n upon_o second_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o 2d_o edition_n a_o opinion_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o live_v within_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o certainty_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o credibility_n pag._n 59_o pag._n 58._o the_o athanasian_o abhor_v polytheism_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o arrian_n if_o their_o position_n seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o this_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_v they_o avow_v it_o for_o they_o allow_v reason_n no_o hear_n in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o make_v they_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o logic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o arrian_n profess_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n whatever_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o where_o one_o expression_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o they_o take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a for_o rhetoric_n to_o exceed_v but_o never_o to_o diminish_v the_o grammatical_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o honour_n the_o writer_n profess_v to_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n person_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a than_o that_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a shall_v be_v strain_v up_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o equal_a and_o however_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n since_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o that_o end_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o belief_n itself_o be_v require_v pag._n 70._o to_o this_o question_n whether_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v etc._n etc._n plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a particle_n p._n 70._o to_o another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o salve_v all_o his_o perfection_n or_o to_o rob_v one_o that_o we_o may_v clothe_v the_o other_o the_o very_a mention_v of_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n pretend_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v only_o to_o enlarge_v charity_n i._n e._n to_o procure_v a_o toleration_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v publish_v i_o shall_v only_o discover_v that_o line_n of_o socinianism_n much_o black_a than_o his_o ink_n which_o run_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v to_o what_o his_o enlarge_a charity_n do_v tend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v such_o great_a conquest_n at_o first_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o modern_a gospel_n from_o the_o primitive_a in_o its_o doctrine_n which_o difference_n he_o say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o answ_n if_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v so_o entire_o corrupt_v he_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o admire_v in_o give_v it_o so_o great_a a_o success_n whereas_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o bless_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o we_o still_o say_v if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v of_o set_v up_o any_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o what_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n do_v own_o and_o profess_v if_o the_o success_n of_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v in_o any_o age_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v nor_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v it_o entire_a but_o to_o those_o false_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v in_o its_o infancy_n such_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v damnable_a error_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v noâ—_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n such_o be_v ebion_n a_o jew_n cerinthus_n and_o martion_n who_o spread_v their_o error_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n while_n st._n john_n be_v live_v with_o which_o error_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o infest_a that_o she_o beseech_v st._n john_n to_o write_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o inferior_a go_n these_o general_o condemn_v st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o jewish_a observation_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n also_o mention_v rev._n 2.6_o be_v of_o the_o like_a opinion_n with_o the_o gnostic_n and_o cerinthus_n for_o hate_v of_o who_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v ireneus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v that_o error_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o cerinthus_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v by_o not_o only_o those_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o
the_o gnostic_n and_o nicolaitan_n who_o deed_n god_n hate_v mahomet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o heretic_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o doctor_n may_v say_v he_o own_v as_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o naked_a gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n the_o question_n therefore_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v whether_o mahomet_n or_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o the_o gnostic_n cerinthian_n ebionite_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n doctor_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v mahomet_n be_v those_o christian_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a error_n defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o its_o author_n and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o make_v way_n for_o mahomet_n by_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o gospel_n whereof_o every_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o koran_n and_o have_v our_o doctor_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o christian_a doctor_n that_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o koran_n as_o for_o any_o new_a addition_n or_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n utter_o disclaim_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o traditionary_a imposition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v reform_v herself_o from_o all_o the_o corrupt_a innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o now_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v question_n whether_o mahomet_n or_o the_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o tempt_v opportunity_n say_v the_o doctor_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n sir_n w._n temple_n p._n 107._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o essay_n may_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o father_n term_v arius_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n appear_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n who_o deny_v or_o undermine_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v only_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o country_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o on_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n in_o adrian_n time_n have_v flee_v into_o these_o province_n to_o avoid_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n threaten_v by_o that_o emperor_n arabia_n and_o egypt_n be_v inhabit_v by_o gentile_n who_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n mahomet_n to_o humour_n and_o comply_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n a_o arian_n heretic_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o then_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v that_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n flee_v into_o arabia_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o mahomet_n master_n where_o he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o mahomet_n and_o become_v his_o only_a confident_a frame_v a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o three_o party_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o temper_n and_o design_n he_o profess_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n his_o first_o and_o great_a prophet_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o in_o late_a age_n he_o send_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o preach_v his_o law_n in_o great_a purity_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o gentleness_n patience_n and_o humility_n which_o find_v no_o better_a reception_n or_o success_n among_o man_n than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v now_o send_v his_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o publish_v his_o law_n with_o more_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o receive_v they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v be_v ruin_v but_o the_o obedient_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o paradise_n hereafter_o with_o all_o sensual_a enjoyment_n especial_o of_o beautiful_a woman_n new_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o prevail_v with_o arian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o those_o part_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o reformer_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o tempt_a opportunity_n which_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n mahomet_n observe_v circumcision_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o please_v the_o gentile_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o to_o please_v the_o christian_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o naked_a gospel_n and_o a_o natural_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n great_a than_o moses_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n sandius_n p._n 347._o mention_v some_o other_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n as_o that_o god_n be_v one_o both_o in_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o with_o that_o divine_a worship_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v he_o say_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o every_o one_o that_o worship_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a work_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o quote_v baronius_n say_v that_o the_o mahomitan_n do_v worship_n christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v p._n 348._o the_o author_n of_o mahomet_n life_n print_v before_o the_o english_a koran_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o multitude_n at_o that_o time_n have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n donatist_n and_o other_o by_o such_o as_o these_o the_o candlestick_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n at_o first_o and_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o darken_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o anti-trinitarians_a servetians_n and_o socinian_o who_o have_v well_o nigh_o extinguish_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v leave_v mankind_n as_o naked_a and_o as_o much_o ashamed_a as_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v that_o mahomet_n profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n faith_n i_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o doctor_n may_v mean_v according_a to_o his_o new_a gospel_n or_o the_o socinian_n creed_n but_o on_o enquiry_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n when_o the_o koran_n be_v write_v viz_o about_o the_o year_n 600_o before_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v be_v become_v arrian_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o contrive_v it_o be_v a_o arrian_n i_o find_v that_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o koran_n and_o his_o naked_a gospel_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v mahomet_n set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n so_o we_o have_v another_o sergeus_fw-la who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o koran_n in_o our_o time_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v the_o english_a koran_n as_o it_o be_v reprint_v 1688_o be_v that_o
enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o 1_o job_n 5.7_o he_o plain_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n john_n the_o ancient_n among_o other_o cause_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v this_o gospel_n do_v general_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o that_o poison_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o that_o evangelist_n assert_v now_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o superfluous_a work_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n after_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n the_o read_n whereof_o may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o adversary_n where_o i_o find_v none_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o my_o own_o shadow_n as_o against_o some_o formidable_a monster_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n 2._o make_v some_o few_o general_a remark_n on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n and_o 3_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o opinion_n assert_v or_o insinuate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 4._o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v any_o word_n which_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o time_n do_v from_o eternity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n if_o he_o renounce_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v renounce_v almost_o all_o but_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr jeru_n observe_v be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o socinian_n doctrine_n from_o such_o write_n as_o this_o of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n i_o can_v well_o conceive_v unless_o he_o disclaim_v his_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o divinity_n be_v that_o be_v it_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o author_n to_o impugn_v it_o he_o grant_v he_o no_o other_o divinity_n than_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o a_o create_a god_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o socinus_n and_o smalâ—ius_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o divinity_n but_o not_o a_o deity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o infinite_a but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o author_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n the_o prime_n or_o god_n the_o son_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o arrian_n may_v and_o the_o socinian_o do_v say_v christ_n waâ—_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o socinian_o sense_n be_v infinite_a for_o thâ—s_n crellius_n on_o heb._n 2._o v._o 3._o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n than_o moses_n be_v in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la endeavour_n to_o maintain_v at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n infinite_a viz._n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v conscious_a that_o some_o expression_n unsuitable_a to_o so_o plain_a a_o assertion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v drop_v from_o his_o hasty_a pen_n he_o say_v p._n 5._o that_o such_o hasty_a expression_n ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n infinity_o to_o be_v interpret_v answ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v if_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v ch._n 11._o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v now_o who_o do_v the_o arrian_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o resurrection_n but_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o often_o affirm_v to_o have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o own_o his_o infinity_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o confess_v he_o our_o lord_n deny_v that_o christ_n arise_v by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o expression_n impute_v to_o his_o settle_a opinion_n but_o his_o too_o great_a haste_n and_o heat_n in_o a_o question_n which_o do_v nor_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o former_a as_o he_o add_v be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o constantine_n letter_n so_o often_o call_v silly_a answ_n if_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n his_o deity_n have_v be_v acknowlegd_v i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o not_o not_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o modus_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o dispute_v in_o constantine_n time_n have_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n generation_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o dr._n wallis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_o declare_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n what_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v shall_v appear_v anon_o 2_o he_o say_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v only_o to_o disable_v humane_a authority_n from_o impose_v on_o our_o belief_n more_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a here_o be_v two_o bold_a stroke_n first_o the_o doctor_n will_v determine_v what_o those_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o then_o he_o will_v disable_v magistrate_n from_o impose_v any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o great_a fundamental_a the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o naked_a gospel_n do_v impugn_v 3_o another_o design_n of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v be_v by_o a_o due_a confinement_n of_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n method_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v but_o propagate_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o best_a motive_n
which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n make_v infamous_a and_o punish_v all_o this_o constantine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o add_v behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a imposition_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o answer_n anon_o prop._n 9_o what_o more_o ridiculous_o silly_a than_o to_o build_v so_o weighty_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n in_o two_o bishop_n partial_a to_o their_o own_o see_v whereof_o the_o one_o give_v it_o birth_n the_o other_o maintenance_n and_o what_o more_o odious_a than_o to_o prosecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o malefactor_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v on_o answ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_o say_v than_o that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o this_o author_n allow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a council_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n only_o but_o as_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o reflect_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o uncharitable_a dispute_n that_o ever_o rend_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o become_v any_o christian_n much_o less_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v p._n 55._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o 10_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o on_o his_o premise_n be_v consider_v man_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v to_o number_v the_o athanasian_n among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arrian_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o study_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o our_o doctor_n never_o study_v this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v long_o be_v a_o professor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o sermon_n concern_v original_a sin_n for_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v severe_o censure_v he_o with_o which_o the_o university_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o a_o recantation_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n of_o turkish_a devotion_n and_o his_o naked_a gospel_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o considerator_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n his_o constant_a study_n and_o never_o think_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n worthy_a of_o his_o study_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o instead_o of_o not_o bestow_v one_o day_n study_v in_o read_v socinian_n writer_n he_o have_v not_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o article_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o say_v we_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o no_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o worth_a know_v which_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n he_o thus_o express_v a_o opinion_n which_o so_o many_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n as_o live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o certainty_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o credibility_n answ_n st._n john_n live_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o receive_v it_o but_o assert_v it_o throughout_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n st._n ignatius_n call_v they_o serpent_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o polycarp_n call_v martion_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o believe_v the_o contrary_a these_o i_o trust_v every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o wise_a men._n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o of_o a_o army_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o learned_a and_o seasonable_a collection_n of_o mr._n bull_n be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n show_v abundant_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o may_v silence_v the_o dispute_n and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o any_o far_a collection_n a_o account_n whereof_o for_o my_o countryman_n sake_n who_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o can_v compass_v the_o book_n i_o shall_v present_v to_o my_o reader_n and_o refer_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o they_o may_v find_v all_o their_o testimony_n vindicate_v and_o irrefragable_o assert_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o sandius_n petavius_n and_o other_o socinian_n author_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o position_n of_o the_o athanasian_o seem_v to_o infer_v polytheism_n and_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o say_v they_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o allow_v reason_n no_o hear_n in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v heretic_n in_o religion_n or_o logic_n whereas_o for_o the_o arrian_n he_o plead_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n whatever_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o wherever_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o they_o take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v this_o show_v plain_o what_o party_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v this_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o rhetoric_n to_o exceed_v but_o never_o to_o diminish_v the_o grammatical_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o honour_n the_o writer_n profess_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n person_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a rather_o than_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a shall_v be_v strain_v up_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o equal_a as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deal_v more_o faithful_o in_o relate_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n than_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n will_v depress_v he_o beneath_o himself_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a as_o the_o new_a gospel_n do_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o shall_v support_v his_o worship_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o it_o when_o he_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o by_o the_o socinian_n doctor_n be_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o count_v a_o vain_a thing_n these_o proposition_n will_v fall_v under_o our_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v chap._n 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o speak_v as_o slight_o as_o short_a quote_v only_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 8.8_o and_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v more_o succinct_o ch_n 10.17_o this_o covenant_n he_o say_v lean_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o keep_v it_o firm_a in_o its_o place_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o in_o opposition_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v covenant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o dr._n outrede_n have_v prove_v and_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n it_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v
as_o his_o church_n and_o his_o body_n than_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o then_o make_v one_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o not_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n p._n 27._o c._n 1._o the_o doctor_n restrain_v his_o singularity_n of_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v anoint_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o p._n 26._o c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o anoint_v be_v a_o compliment_n of_o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o guest_n and_o from_o that_o office_n in_o festival_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ceremony_n for_o enseat_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n by_o it_o be_v character_v but_o indefinite_o whether_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n or_o all_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o doctor_n learn_v this_o from_o crellius_n on_o heb._n 1.9_o upon_o which_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n receive_v a_o immense_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v without_o measure_n but_o some_o degree_n more_o than_o what_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n receive_v chap._n 7._o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o understand_v the_o feature_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v concern_v constantine_n call_v this_o enquiry_n a_o silly_a question_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o must_v they_o say_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o redemption_n because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n must_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o acquire_v ans_fw-fr but_o be_v it_o moral_o impossible_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o indeed_o if_o the_o traveller_n shut_v his_o eye_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o on_o he_o and_o be_v the_o traveller_n benefit_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n belong_v be_v they_o only_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unbeliever_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a not_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 4.17_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v pelagian_a sense_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o other_o gross_a error_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o can_v submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o doubt_v a_o while_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a on_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n for_o which_o she_o be_v commend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_v and_o imagination_n of_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o know_v he_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o our_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v found_v then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o if_o mahomet_n have_v deliver_v as_o good_a natural_a or_o moral_a precept_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v we_o may_v make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n by_o mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o christ_n therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n thomas_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o on_o which_o faith_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n they_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n thomas_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a which_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n p._n 32._o c._n 1._o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o doctor_n trace_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n but_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o his_o real_a but_o suppose_a father_n so_o they_o take_v two_o several_a way_n not_o to_o satsfie_v but_o amuse_v we_o the_o design_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n by_o joseph_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n viz._n of_o juda_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob_n to_o which_o it_o be_v object_v that_o though_o joseph_n more_o of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o descent_n from_o joseph_n who_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n she_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o juda._n vossius_fw-la recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_n who_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v mary_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o she_o marry_v into_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o he_o prove_v mary_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o joseph_n because_o numb_a 36.6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o her_o own_o tribe_n nor_o will_v joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n have_v take_v one_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o marry_v in_o the_o same_o tribe_n be_v especial_o observe_v where_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o heiress_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o usual_o marry_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n the_o virgin_n therefore_o have_v no_o brother_n be_v marry_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o near_a consanguinity_n with_o she_o genealogy_n see_v vossius_n genealogy_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o descent_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o st._n luke_n genealogy_n viz._n from_o david_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o he_o question_v why_o if_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v be_v both_o descend_v from_o david_n why_o st._n matthew_n have_v not_o name_v mary_v rather_o than_o joseph_n who_o be_v only_o a_o suppose_a father_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o his_o honour_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o derive_v the_o genealogy_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o mention_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o preserve_v their_o genealogy_n and_o it_o will_v much_o have_v prejudice_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n if_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n he_o shall_v have_v fail_v in_o that_o chief_a design_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n have_v their_o genealogy_n preserve_v and_o probable_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n then_o live_v and_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v also_o that_o he_o descend_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o jew_n
or_o the_o phariâ—â—s_n his_o great_a enemy_n who_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o first_o and_o best_a argument_n against_o our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o doctor_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o amuse_v we_o with_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o draw_v a_o invincible_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o poor_a except_o upon_o the_o socinian_n ground_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v her_o bless_a the_o belief_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o martha_n st._n thomas_n and_o the_o eunuch_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o impossible_a though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o she_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o manner_n but_o believe_v the_o message_n and_o v._o 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v he_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n the_o jew_n p._n 31._o c._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o i._n e._n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n with_o who_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v nor_o will_v many_o speak_v so_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v the_o doctor_n that_o however_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v then_o most_o general_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o otherwise_o mind_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n as_o unbeliever_n how_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o such_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a to_o i_o the_o right_a inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o his_o age._n what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o controversy_n have_v get_v a_o new_a value_n not_o from_o any_o new_a intrinsic_a worth_n but_o from_o the_o price_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v be_v a_o invidious_a reflection_n on_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n be_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o possession_n and_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v more_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n from_o the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n that_o join_v with_o they_o than_o from_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n occasion_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n this_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n know_v so_o well_o that_o he_o seem_v ashamed_a to_o retort_v as_o he_o offer_v p._n 39_o c._n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o theodosius_n of_o heresy_n infamy_n or_o punishment_n chap._n 8._o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n be_v decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o papal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n that_o if_o authority_n must_v determine_v it_o none_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o decision_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v more_o full_o hereafter_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o papal_a authority_n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o determine_v p._n 33._o the_o doctor_n endeavour_n to_o expose_v athanasius_n as_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o so_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mention_v by_o athanasius_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o anonaeus_n the_o arian_n which_o athanasius_n retort_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v orthodox_n he_o that_o own_v the_o coessentiality_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o own_v the_o coessentiality_n and_o yet_o own_v it_o himself_o condemn_v himself_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n anom_fw-la but_o where_o be_o i_o find_v to_o own_o it_o orth._n you_o say_v we_o think_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n anom_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v so_o as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n orth._n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v coessential_a therefore_o you_o confess_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v coessential_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o athanasius_n only_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o argument_n sandius_n as_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o p._n 71._o l._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v certain_o think_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v take_v this_o comparison_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o clemens_n rom._n and_o ignatius_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o athan._n diolog_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o then_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n thus_o some_o furious_a man_n resolve_v to_o hurt_v their_o adversary_n through_o the_o side_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o irrational_a that_o inference_n be_v which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n may_v not_o a_o heathen_a at_o this_o rate_n say_v he_o justify_v polytheism_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n represent_v athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o reason_n religion_n and_o sense_n p._n 33._o may_v not_o a_o heathen_a say_v he_o justify_v polytheism_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n viz._n as_o athanasius_n do_v the_o trinity_n thus_o the_o arian_n represent_v all_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o a_o company_n of_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a dunce_n and_o the_o socinian_o think_v the_o trinitarian_n idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n void_a of_o common_a reason_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o many_o part_n count_v idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v bestow_v but_o as_o much_o time_n to_o read_v the_o arian_n controversy_n as_o the_o socinian_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v likely_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sham-plot_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_o detect_v and_o explode_v against_o athanasius_n revive_v as_o some_o modern_a arian_n have_v do_v and_o in_o truth_n their_o slander_n and_o false_a report_n be_v the_o best_a weapon_n they_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o attempt_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o die_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a infant_n for_o his_o cure_n whereas_o eusebius_n who_o know_v he_o intimate_o do_v testify_v that_o at_o sixty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n active_a strong_a and_o fit_a for_o military_a exercise_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o nor_o have_v any_o heathen_a however_o provoke_v by_o constantine_n through_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o mention_v he_o to_o be_v a_o arian_n which_o have_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o either_o julian_n marcellinus_n zosimus_n or_o some_o other_o
heathen_a that_o write_v his_o history_n will_v have_v do_v but_o we_o see_v some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v to_o do_v what_o the_o heathen_a abhor_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o calumny_n of_o sandius_n which_o i_o can_v not_o read_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v never_o entire_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n l._n 2._o p._n 186._o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o produce_v one_o benedictus_fw-la presbyter_n who_o may_v be_v a_o irish_a priest_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o evidence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 159._o l._n 2._o constantine_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o tentator_n one_o that_o will_v make_v trial_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o confess_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n but_o lose_v his_o sense_n sensu_fw-la alienatus_fw-la say_fw-la i_o will_v go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o be_v rebaptise_v decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n such_o a_o ramble_a inconsistent_a evidence_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o to_o examine_v the_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v constantine_n a_o arian_n orosius_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o sulpitius_n severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 138._o say_v that_o by_o the_o two_o arius_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o arian_n perfidy_n the_o emperor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o think_v to_o do_v a_o religious_a office_n he_o become_v a_o persecutor_n he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n deal_v severe_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o this_o witness_n mention_v of_o constantine_n and_o for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o constantine_n settle_a judgement_n or_o constant_a practice_n which_o be_v otherwise_o relate_v by_o other_o authentic_a historian_n and_o by_o himself_o who_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o condemn_v the_o arian_n who_o thereby_o be_v calm_v and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o witness_v consistent_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o argument_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o champion_n of_o it_o by_o suborn_v false_a accuser_n and_o fein_v fault_n where_o they_o can_v find_v none_o of_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n 3_o that_o optatus_n call_v constantine_n a_o apostate_n he_o only_o say_v but_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o for_o it_o will_v have_v weigh_v much_o more_o than_o that_o rabble_n of_o quotation_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o so_o many_o st._n omers_n evidence_n such_o as_o philostorgius_n and_o his_o rhemenses_n and_o his_o anonymous_n author_n what_o socrates_n sozom._n evagr._fw-la and_o other_o know_a writer_n especial_o eusebius_n pamph._n have_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o produce_v though_o he_o use_v their_o name_n but_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o st._n heirome_n chron._n ad_fw-la am._n 340._o that_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o say_v sandius_n here_o be_v no_o evasion_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o constantine_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o sandius_n have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o son_n that_o be_v baptize_v also_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o may_v in_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n begin_v when_o constantius_n favour_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o witness_v benedictus_n say_v cessavit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o persecution_n cease_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o st._n heirom_n say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v home_o to_o his_o day_n but_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o st._n heirome_n as_o first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o decline_v to_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conjescture_n of_o st._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eus_n nicod_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o arian_n but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o richerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n p._n 639._o in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n that_o this_o eusebius_n do_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o arian_n as_o long_o as_o constantine_n live_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o athanasius_n be_v pursue_v on_o other_o pretence_n and_o that_o constantine_n banish_v he_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v intercept_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v also_o so_o kind_a to_o arius_n upon_o another_o false_a suggestion_n that_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n now_o st._n hierom_n hear_v of_o these_o action_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o constantine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o concern_v meletius_n in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n who_o he_o report_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v richerius_n that_o none_o beside_o athanasius_n do_v do_v or_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o greg._n naz._n who_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o have_v attest_v doubtless_o neither_o eusebius_n pamph._n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n will_v have_v so_o recommend_v the_o action_n of_o constantine_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o know_a arian_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o naked_a gospeler_n who_o lick_v themselves_o clean_a with_o their_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o spit_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o venom_n in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o adversary_n hence_o athanasius_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o drunkard_n and_o incontinent_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a unexperienced_a unlearned_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n suffer_v as_o a_o arian_n to_o this_o day_n see_v sandius_n p._n 167._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a great_a man_n gothofred_n in_o his_o note_n on_o philostorgius_n that_o while_o constantine_n be_v live_v no_o man_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v eusebius_n do_v profess_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o p._n 62._o and_o that_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n in_o that_o council_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o p._n 36._o which_o theodoret_n say_v they_o do_v that_o put_v on_o the_o sheep_n skin_n they_o may_v act_v the_o more_o like_a wolf_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o as_o they_o do_v short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v some_o of_o they_o recant_v while_o constantine_n live_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o displeasure_n gothof_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o photius_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o philostorgius_n that_o constantine_n sometime_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o letter_n condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o of_o who_o athanasius_n orat._n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 132._o say_v that_o he_o die_v firm_a in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o council_n viz._n anno_fw-la 326._o and_o that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la solitariam_fw-la agentes_fw-la epiph._n she_o 69._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o lex_n 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la contra_fw-la heretic_n do_v attest_v
of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n popish_a or_o be_v his_o confession_n viz._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o popish_a confession_n be_v his_o successor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n papal_n i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v how_o to_o recommend_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n he_o proclaim_v the_o arian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n be_v not_o this_o the_o quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n see_v p_o 39_o c._n 1._o a_o very_a bold_a assertion_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o its_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n if_o by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v how_o they_o understand_v and_o value_v it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o nicety_n tolerate_v arius_n and_o his_o confederate_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v he_o until_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n take_v he_o from_o trouble_v that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n if_o his_o scholar_n can_v presume_v of_o god_n pardon_n or_o of_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n from_o that_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n indeed_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o deride_v that_o be_v to_o herd_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o depart_v the_o world_n before_o this_o unhappy_a question_n be_v propose_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o saviour_n deity_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o they_o he_o say_v and_o not_o of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n the_o sabellian_o and_o samosatenian_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o dispute_n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n to_o produce_v one_o father_n of_o any_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o which_o they_o always_o studious_o decline_v as_o socrates_n show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o sisinnius_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o arian_n as_o st._n hierom_n report_v be_v evident_a from_o st._n hilary_n viz._n because_o their_o teacher_n conceal_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o use_v such_o word_n in_o their_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n perfect_a god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o as_o st._n hilary_n note_n the_o people_n remain_v catholic_n under_o arian_n bishop_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v contra_fw-la arium_fw-la &_o auxentium_fw-la p._n 215._o they_o have_v their_o reserve_v they_o give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o man_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o so_o they_o say_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corrupt_v while_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o teacher_n word_n they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o hear_v in_o dei_fw-la nativitate_fw-la inesse_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n they_o think_v he_o be_v eternal_a sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quam_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o sanctity_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n thus_o be_v constantius_n deceive_v the_o arian_n priest_n who_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o die_a sister_n he_o take_v into_o favour_n persuade_v he_o that_o arius_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v hereticos_fw-la admisit_fw-la constantius_n heresin_n non_fw-la amplexus_fw-la if_o constantius_n favour_v the_o arian_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o favour_n he_o have_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o that_o though_o he_o dislike_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a yet_o he_o own_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o he_o term_v he_o the_o most_o divine_a emperor_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v never_o account_v a_o flatterer_n the_o council_n also_o under_o he_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a only_o omit_v elias_n cretensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v law_n for_o their_o toleration_n against_o they_o that_o be_v pious_a but_o this_o trick_n be_v learn_v they_o by_o one_o george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o argue_v thus_o see_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o make_v by_o he_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n who_o after_o great_a obstinacy_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n decree_v but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o opinion_n charge_v on_o he_o see_v constantine_n letter_n in_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 38._o he_o use_v that_o maxim_n of_o matchiavel_n he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o other_o heretic_n but_o never_o can_v with_o the_o orthodox_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o chameleon_n of_o which_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v it_o can_v conform_v itself_o to_o all_o colour_n except_o the_o white_a p._n 39_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n in_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o such_o great_a title_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a for_o rhetoric_n say_v he_o to_o exceed_v but_o never_o to_o diminish_v the_o grammatical_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o honour_n the_o writer_n profess_v to_o advance_v and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o i._n e._n the_o socinian_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n person_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a than_o that_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a shall_v be_v strain_v up_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o equal_a as_o if_o ourself_o have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o degree_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o sandius_n the_o arian_n who_o p._n 139._o of_o his_o appendix_n speak_v of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o such_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o be_v sometime_o exalt_v and_o sometime_o depress_v and_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n say_v he_o be_v often_o give_v in_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o aggrandise_n not_o to_o depreciate_v he_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n commend_v the_o arian_n for_o a_o true_a method_n who_o when_o one_o expression_n
be_v apparent_o design_v by_o the_o compiler_n for_o some_o special_a use_n to_o fence_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o the_o corruption_n depravation_n doubt_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o oneness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v when_o the_o arian_n oppose_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o by_o corrupt_v detect_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n which_o dr._n h._n show_v more_o large_o in_o his_o note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o of_o such_o addition_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o erect_v a_o additional_a bulwark_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o reject_v they_o may_v be_v deem_v to_o side_n with_o those_o heretic_n p._n 86._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v well_o nigh_o all_o to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v bring_v novel_a proposition_n into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o doctrinal_a part_n he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n be_v only_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o acknowledge_v nor_o absolute_o impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o some_o church_n that_o have_v actual_o receive_v athanasius_n explication_n or_o than_o it_o appear_v concordant_a with_o the_o more_o authentic_a universal_a confession_n as_o every_o doctrinal_a proposition_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n dr._n ham._n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o fail_v in_o understanding_n or_o believe_v the_o full_a matter_n of_o any_o of_o those_o explication_n dr._n ham._n have_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v this_o foundation_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o building_n on_o it_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o uniform_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatry_n formality_n hypocrisy_n and_o to_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o also_o to_o improve_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n purity_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contentedness_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n 1._o of_o the_o romanist_n as_o penance_n indulgence_n of_o supererrogate_a merit_n of_o attrition_n improve_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n aid_n without_o change_n of_o life_n dispensableness_n of_o oath_n art_n of_o equivocation_n purgatory_n cessation_n of_o allegiance_n and_o especial_o of_o infallibility_n 2_o of_o the_o solifidian_o and_o fiduciaries_n the_o predestinarian_o and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v that_o god_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o grant_v his_o omnipresence_n and_o omnipotence_n yet_o question_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o science_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o god_n prediction_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o write_n of_o both_o these_o doctor_n their_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n those_o two_o sort_n of_o builder_n and_o building_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o the_o one_o build_v on_o that_o approve_a rock_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v confession_n the_o other_o on_o that_o sand_n whereon_o arius_n socinus_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o ominous_a name_n sandius_n pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o stand_v firm_a though_o for_o 1600_o year_n the_o rain_n descend_v flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o it_o the_o other_o though_o like_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v to_o be_v fasten_v have_v still_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o may_v the_o fall_v of_o it_o be_v still_o great_a p._n 41._o c._n 2._o our_o doctor_n say_v if_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o write_a word_n and_o rational_a consequence_n be_v so_o remote_a as_o none_o but_o a_o skilful_a herald_n can_v derive_v its_o pedigree_n then_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o inference_n than_o be_v every_o good_a subject_a to_o be_v a_o good_a herald_n as_o if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n or_o as_o if_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v those_o law_n whereof_o they_o can_v ken_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o consult_v legislator_n on_o good_a reason_n have_v establish_v for_o their_o security_n what_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o absurd_o infer_v from_o christ_n command_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n that_o all_o those_o pope_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v thereby_o commission_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o all_o age_n can_v so_o inquire_v a_o person_n as_o the_o doctor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v more_o or_o one_o that_o be_v less_o rational_a from_o such_o scriptural_a premise_n as_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o equal_a and_o one_o with_o his_o father_n with_o undeniable_a reason_n infer_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o inference_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o socinian_n reason_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o reject_v with_o contempt_n and_o derision_n as_o popish_a imposition_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n number_v among_o they_o but_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o undertake_v therefore_o to_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v they_o without_o pain_n or_o art_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o mean_a beggar_n in_o the_o street_n to_o understand_v who_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v honour_n when_o he_o cause_v mordecai_n in_o royal_a manner_n to_o be_v public_o honour_v and_o by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o the_o qualification_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v must_v be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n though_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o very_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n viz._n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n i._n e._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n not_o by_o a_o natural_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_o understand_v so_o that_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o he_o write_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a character_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o st._n john_n 1.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n 2_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n this_o no_o protestant_n deni_v but_o they_o do_v general_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o this_o position_n that_o they_o who_o oppugn_v such_o a_o fundamental_a to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v may_v come_v short_a of_o salvation_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a proposition_n as_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o salvation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o put_v asunder_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v as_o the_o socinian_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o call_v only_o a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 3_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v express_o honour_v with_o
stupid_a belief_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a and_o incredible_a proposition_n without_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o against_o all_o reason_n without_o any_o fruit_n but_o strife_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o to_o that_o contempt_n which_o god_n himsef_n show_v to_o act_n of_o meeâ—_n understanding_n which_o opprobrious_a term_n he_o mention_v also_o p._n 51._o c._n 1._o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n fix_v these_o opprobrious_a term_n on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o see_v the_o doctor_n can_v deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o be_v baptize_v equal_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o equal_a worship_n this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v natural_a religion_n but_o a_o prime_n fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a do_v irrefragable_o convince_v the_o doctor_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a impiety_n when_o he_o in_o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o and_o p._n 51._o c._n 1._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n which_o late_a age_n have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v chief_o intend_v he_o infer_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o humorous_a and_o capricious_a lord_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n p._n 30._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o must_v cast_v dishonour_n no_o less_o on_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o think_v he_o will_v grant_v salvation_n on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o this_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o belief_n etc._n etc._n p._n 52._o c._n 2._o the_o proper_a dominion_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v exceed_v not_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v ans_fw-fr what_o difference_n then_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n and_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a they_o believe_v this_o as_o firm_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o be_v they_o as_o much_o christian_n as_o he_o he_o allow_v it_o no_o value_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o doubt_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infinite_o valuable_a the_o turk_n grant_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o not_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o advance_v faith_n above_o holiness_n yea_o against_o it_o too_o not_o only_o the_o thorough_a pace_a antinomian_o and_o solifidian_o but_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o orthodox_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o this_o application_n christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o it_o justify_v not_o by_o its_o own_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o appli_v i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n learn_v this_o from_o mr._n beedle_n preface_n to_o his_o socinian_n catechism_n where_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o tenet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n die_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o of_o christ_n merit_n or_o his_o meritorious_a obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o neither_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n read_v that_o preface_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v our_o author_n do_v we_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o equal_v with_o the_o scripture_n meet_v any_o intimation_n of_o this_o fine_a doctrine_n application_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n impute_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v they_o but_o term_n of_o art_n invent_v by_o false_a apostle_n but_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n false_a apostle_n or_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o matter_n if_o not_o the_o word_n therein_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n or_o be_v there_o no_o merit_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v the_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o in_o warn_v the_o communion_n meritorious_a cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o alone_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o be_v he_o a_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o recede_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o socinian_n principle_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_z rise_v for_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o bear_v p._n 14._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o please_v with_o his_o microscope_n which_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a animal_n where_o the_o best_a eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o limpid_a water_n but_o have_v he_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o may_v by_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v many_o save_a truth_n which_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o discernible_a another_o complaint_n against_o faith_n be_v p._n 54._o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o and_o against_o charity_n and_o he_o call_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o most_o uncharitable_a dispute_n that_o ever_o rend_v the_o christian_a world_n 1._o p._n 55._o c._n 1._o but_o who_o begin_v these_o dispute_n but_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o arian_n who_o use_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v use_v that_o fall_v among_o theives_n leave_v it_o naked_a and_o wound_a and_o oppose_v all_o that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v we_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n than_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o their_o lord_n can_v be_v otherwise_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o that_o thus_o wound_v the_o head_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o rend_v the_o member_n who_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n i._n e._n as_o commentator_n say_v his_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o serpent_n attempt_n his_o head_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o shall_v break_v their_o head_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n the_o great_a complaint_n against_o faith_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o and_o against_o reason_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v further_a than_o reason_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a p._n 56._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a may_v believe_v
thing_n above_o reason_n though_o to_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n why_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v viz._n as_o st._n thomas_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n this_o be_v another_o great_a fortress_n of_o the_o socinian_o from_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v language_n that_o article_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rave_n in_o bedlam_n p._n 56._o c._n 1._o a_o cast_n of_o tertullian_n montanism_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o that_o excess_n of_o confidence_n he_o mean_v our_o christian_a faith_n in_o defect_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n of_o madness_n to_o this_o fortress_n as_o their_o frontier_n garrison_n all_o the_o socinian_o resort_n nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n so_o schlinchtingius_n against_o meisner_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v enjoin_v any_o commandment_n or_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o demonstrate_v to_o itself_o he_o do_v enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n as_o in_o our_o author_n instance_n when_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o against_o his_o reason_n he_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o require_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o redemption_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n natural_a faith_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o divine_a faith_n upon_o revelation_n which_o may_v be_v above_o but_o not_o against_o reason_n if_o you_o require_v any_o other_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n vides_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la what_o thou_o assente_v to_o because_o thou_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o that_o proper_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v up_o its_o assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v with_o the_o doctor_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o humane_a reason_n a_o lyar._n humane_a reason_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o judgement_n of_o decision_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o all_o age_n and_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a god_n for_o the_o arian_n grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n that_o by_o transgression_n be_v his_o enemy_n hate_v and_o hateful_a to_o god_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v to_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o that_o a_o finite_a creature_n as_o a_o create_a god_n must_v be_v can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_o offend_v justice_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o be_v their_o measure_n of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n by_o finite_a reason_n that_o which_o measure_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v again_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o creator_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o sound_v reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o the_o socinian_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v and_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n the_o difference_n among_o the_o socinian_o concern_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n will_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n socinus_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o worship_n christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n but_o christianus_n frankin_n francis_n david_n and_o some_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o socinus_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v as_o great_a as_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n so_o great_a ought_v the_o difference_n be_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a distance_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n hence_o they_o conclude_v socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o worship_v christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolater_n but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v st._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n to_o this_o franken_n reply_n that_o by_o socinu_n be_v own_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o hide_a sense_n in_o that_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v search_v out_o n._n b._n and_o franken_n urge_v deut._n 6.13_o repeat_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o crellius_n say_v the_o word_n only_o in_o john_n 17.3_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v his_o adversary_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o franken_n confirm_v far_a against_o socinus_n from_o isa_n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 48.11_o isai_n 48.11_o and_o observe_v who_o speak_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n what_o glory_n be_v that_o gloria_fw-la jehovitatis_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o calomus_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o godhead_n so_o in_o jer._n 3.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a jehovah_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v confirm_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o socinian_o grant_v then_o must_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o the_o word_n only_o in_o st._n john_n exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deut._n and_o st._n matthew_n exclude_v he_o from_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o if_o his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o socinian_o though_o never_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n we_o must_v search_v out_o some_o other_o hide_a sense_n as_o socinus_n say_v
and_o what_o other_o or_o better_a sense_n can_v we_o find_v than_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o affirm_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v render_v it_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n cont._n arium_fw-la tom._n 6._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o against_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v waste_v with_o a_o rage_a plague_n to_o who_o come_v a_o great_a physician_n declare_v he_o have_v a_o nostrum_fw-la which_o never_o fail_v to_o cure_v those_o that_o trust_v it_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a but_o he_o will_v free_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o that_o need_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v cure_v but_o some_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o medicine_n the_o physician_n be_v infinite_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o by_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o health_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v cure_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v real_a health_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o prescription_n this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o to_o serve_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o a_o more_o probable_a story_n out_o of_o the_o midra_n tehillim_v or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o on_o those_o word_n kiss_v the_o son_n we_o have_v this_o parable_n this_o be_v as_o when_o a_o certain_a king_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n the_o citizen_n go_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n son_n to_o appease_v his_o father_n displeasure_n the_o son_n go_v and_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n which_o the_o king_n son_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o citizen_n they_o address_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o son_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mediation_n their_o city_n have_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o for_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v sport_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o droll_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n compare_v they_o to_o fable_n and_o this_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n ridicul_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o prescription_n or_o juggle_v of_o a_o quack_n as_o if_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mobile_n concern_v a_o empiric_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n p._n 41._o thus_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o faith_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o centurian_n faith_n prevail_v for_o his_o servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o more_o odious_a comparison_n he_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o that_o nation_n until_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v it_o wise_a man_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v right_o admire_v some_o secret_n in_o nature_n which_o when_o their_o cause_n and_o nature_n be_v discover_v very_o ignorant_a man_n may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o timothy_n viz._n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v to_o serve_v another_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o invalidate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o will_v needs_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o understanding_n no_o less_o confound_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o careful_a silence_n concern_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n but_o by_o express_a type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v its_o inscrutability_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v proposition_n neither_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o the_o divinity_n he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o incarnation_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v either_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o dr._n with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o express_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fall_v not_o under_o our_o debate_n but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a foot_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o socinian_o at_o alba_n julia_n in_o a_o treatise_n print_v 1568._o say_v thus_o whoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v true_o believe_v the_o popish_a trinity_n infant_n baptism_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n retain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o against_o what_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o whether_o these_o follow_a expression_n of_o the_o author_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o impertinent_a mystery_n p._n 58._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o mahomet_n among_o all_o his_o whimsy_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o p._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o papal_a and_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o p._n 41._o c._n 1._o p._n 21._o c._n 1._o p._n 56._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n seem_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n mystery_n tho'_o he_o know_v thereis_n nothing_o reserve_v from_o the_o young_a catecheumen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o be_v reveal_v such_o be_v those_o mystery_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o question_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v those_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o exceed_v their_o apprehension_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.6_o which_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v
call_v i_o ishi_n my_o husband_n for_o v._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o and_o 2_o cron._n 6.30_o compare_v with_o revel_n 2.23_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o these_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a isa_n 63.1_o compare_v with_o revel_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v st._n john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n john_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o context_n in_o both_o do_v appear_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n these_o among_o many_o other_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o harmony_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v such_o of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v of_o his_o fundamental_o p._n 43._o c._n 1._o that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o socinian_o viz._n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o who_o under_o the_o same_o name_n we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v worship_n and_o obedience_n the_o socinian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v add_v by_o athanasius_n or_o some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n though_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n may_v evince_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o aethiopick_n and_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n have_v quote_v and_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o the_o socinian_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o german_a edition_n of_o that_o gospel_n an._n 1630._o 2_o they_o object_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o some_o disciple_n into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act_v 19.3_o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n read_v and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v that_o he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o st._n john_n baptism_n the_o import_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o worship_n as_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v many_o other_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n as_o joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n where_o we_o have_v the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n by_o who_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o in_o that_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o three_o person_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n where_o we_o have_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n that_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o arian_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o these_o be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n that_o that_o other_o attribute_n of_o eternity_n may_v be_v also_o for_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a imply_v a_o infinity_o as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v think_v less_o than_o infinite_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o without_o which_o attribute_n he_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o so_o do_v his_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o these_o office_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n judge_v righteous_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n estius_n one_o of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n assert_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o high_o elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o cooperate_v by_o way_n of_o a_o physical_a instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o instrument_n to_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o whereby_o to_o week_n dispositive_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o creation_n whence_o he_o say_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v assume_v to_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o instrument_n still_o remain_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o creation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o form_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o production_n by_o so_o much_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v in_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o for_o the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v require_v a_o infinite_a power_n because_o the_o distance_n between_o something_o and_o nothing_o be_v infinite_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o hence_o origen_n against_o celsus_n prove_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v the_o world_n by_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v discourse_v be_v and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v god_n see_v also_o ireneus_fw-la l._n 2.55_o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 37._o st._n peter_n in_o epistle_n 2.2.1_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o say_z that_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o v._o 3._o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n with_o many_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o infect_v with_o such_o heresy_n to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n for_o for_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v infect_v the_o asian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o as_o entertain_v those_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v their_o candlestiks_a remove_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mahomet_n to_o this_o day_n olympus_n a_o ancient_a arian_n bishop_n public_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o bath_n and_o sudden_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v three_o
the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o this_o deity_n speak_v of_o in_o three_o person_n be_v one_o individed_a god_n and_o chap._n 11._o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o worship_v here_o on_o earth_n polycarp_n a_o apostolical_a author_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o invocation_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v join_v and_o again_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o fragment_n of_o polycarp'_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v these_o word_n i_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a high-prist_a jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnian_o thus_o i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o have_v make_v you_o so_o wise_a and_o thus_o he_o salute_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o substantial_a word_n and_o not_o by_o pronunciation_n but_o the_o beget_v essence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 3._o so_o in_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o philip._n the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o one_o that_o have_v three_o name_n only_o nor_o in_o three_o that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o in_o three_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v man_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v so_o not_o in_o opinion_n nor_o in_o fantasy_n but_o indeed_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a one_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o word_n and_o man_n one_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o only_o beget_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o think_v he_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n this_o man_n be_v a_o serpent_n as_o ebion_n be_v who_o teach_v error_n and_o deceit_n epist_n 6._o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n epist_n 7._o he_o call_v christ_n the_o god_n that_o bear_v flesh_n and_o epist_n 8._o to_o polycarp_n he_o that_o be_v not_o passable_a as_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v man._n in_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o antiochian_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o age_n epistle_n 11._o add_v ephes_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o incorporeal_a in_o a_o body_n the_o impossible_a in_o a_o body_n passable_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n there_o be_v one_o physician_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a make_v and_o not_o make_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a life_n in_o death_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n clemens_n romanus_n use_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o expression_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o those_o in_o heb._n 1._o that_o junius_n after_o st._n heirom_n and_o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o humility_n because_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n come_v not_o in_o pride_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o live_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o speak_v thus_o brethren_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v too_o mean_o of_o he_o we_o can_v hope_v but_o of_o little_a thing_n from_o he_o st._n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n call_v christ_n king_n and_o god_n he_o write_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o all_o say_v he_o who_o be_v know_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o since_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v right_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o he_o call_v christ_n god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o say_v neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v absolute_o name_v he_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n for_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o where_o both_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v both_o call_v god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o personal_a union_n c._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v unite_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o this_o author_n blame_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o reprove_v they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o singular_a god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 33._o he_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o word_n and_o power_n proper_o beget_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o make_v man_n by_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o tell_v triphon_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o abscission_n as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v but_o as_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o first_o which_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o viz._n the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o among_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o
viz._n 1._o papist_n 2._o false_a lutheran_n 3._o anabaptist_n 4._o disciplinarian_o 5._o weigelian_o 6._o remonstrant_n 7._o socinian_o the_o other_o be_v either_o sufficient_o vanquish_v or_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o time_n do_v more_o secret_o creep_v in_o and_o more_o dangerous_o undermine_v for_o these_o be_v not_o content_v whole_o to_o obliterate_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o withal_o they_o whole_o abolish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o call_v god_n man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o die_v sermatus_fw-la do_v blaspheme_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o prodigy_n of_o opinion_n have_v never_o touch_v our_o shore_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o in_o their_o passage_n hither_o they_o have_v be_v sink_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o they_o daily_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o religion_n in_o foreign_a part_n their_o wicked_a attempt_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n scarga_n weike_v and_o smiglicius_n jesuit_n by_o francisco_n stegmannus_fw-la prolaeus_n meisner_n martinius_n hunnius_n winkelman_n gawerus_n gerrardus_fw-la brochmand_n himelius_n thralieus_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o by_o calvinist_n lubertus_n lucier_n gasmannus_n jacobus_n a_o porta_n jo._n junius_n maccovius_fw-la ravenspergerus_n wendeline_n zarnovicius_n and_o covet_n with_o many_o other_o calvin_n against_o servetus_n zanchius_n in_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n zach._n ursme_n against_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n franciscus_n junius_n against_o a_o anonymous_n arian_n and_o other_o these_o have_v diligent_o tread_v down_o those_o tare_n for_o a_o time_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o again_o with_o pestilent_a increase_n by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n our_o countryman_n i_o confess_v be_v flower_n in_o weed_n out_o these_o tare_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o surprise_v at_o the_o return_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n from_o hell_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o let_v they_o die_v in_o silence_n than_o curious_o to_o examine_v they_o to_o feed_v curiosity_n but_o moderate_a counsel_n can_v withstand_v importunate_a attempt_n their_o petulancy_n compel_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o st._n hilary_n to_o undertake_v difficulty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a especial_o see_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v at_o our_o silence_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v where_o no_o opposition_n be_v make_v now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n i._n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o original_a corruption_n ii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n by_o his_o redeem_n satisfaction_n iii_o a_o grateful_a return_n of_o faithful_a and_o due_a obedience_n but_o those_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_o grateful_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v against_o these_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o misery_n nor_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n i_o now_o stand_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o leave_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v not_o long_o since_o jo._n crellius_n by_o the_o unite_a strength_n and_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a sect_n have_v so_o bold_o assault_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o question_n to_o be_v now_o discuss_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o s._n this_o question_n that_o we_o may_v handle_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o save_a advantage_n do_v thou_o o_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n illuminate_v i_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o thy_o eternal_a deity_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o that_o gainsay_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v be_v thus_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o threshold_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v to_o the_o father_n both_o eternity_n and_o personality_n to_o the_o son_n a_o personality_n but_o not_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o eternity_n but_o not_o personality_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a arian_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o socinian_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o reason_n smiglerius_n do_v not_o well_o impute_v arianism_n to_o they_o while_o with_o more_o labour_n than_o success_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o new_a monster_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o socinian_o attribute_v less_o to_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o arian_n both_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o arian_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cracow_n between_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o erasmus_n a_o minister_n of_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v the_o reformer_n of_o arius_n rather_o than_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o moscorovius_fw-la and_o smalsius_n against_o smiglesius_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o papist_n give_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o oppose_v while_o they_o tenacious_o hold_v in_o their_o school-divinity_n that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o hence_o the_o adversary_n infer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v be_v but_o due_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o superabundant_a merit_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n i_o know_v what_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v here_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o sophister_n as_o wrest_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o end_n with_o great_a art_n 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o donation_n and_o by_o gift_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n or_o mission_n or_o commission_n or_o all_o these_o joint_o 4._o observe_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v eternal_a as_o to_o duration_n indetermination_n continuation_n and_o signification_n to_o duration_n because_o it_o want_v beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o god_n alone_o be_v eternal_a or_o because_o it_o want_v a_o end_n only_o so_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n eviternal_a as_o to_o indetermination_n aaron_n priesthood_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o no_o determinate_a end_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o as_o to_o continuation_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a that_o flow_v on_o without_o interruption_n as_o to_o signification_n circumcision_n be_v call_v eternal_a not_o as_o to_o itself_o but_o its_o anti-type_n 5._o these_o word_n essence_n existence_n subsistence_n ought_v acurate_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o essence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n subsistence_n to_o person_n existence_n to_o notion_n and_o for_o clear_a distinction_n nature_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o person_n to_o the_o question_n who_o and_o notion_n to_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o we_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n but_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n need_v they_o but_o because_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v force_v the_o orthodox_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o humane_a reason_n whence_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o ten_o word_n essence_n coessential_a subsistence_n substance_n person_n propriety_n relation_n notion_n circumcission_n trinity_n have_v be_v right_o though_o unwilling_o devise_v by_o the_o father_n retain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n explicate_v by_o bellarmine_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v in_o this_o business_n as_o prospective_n to_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o may_v escape_v their_o sight_n not_o
these_o thing_n be_v clear_o and_o more_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o the_o precede_a three_o evangelist_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v from_o these_o quick-sighted_a innovator_n how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o gravity_n simplicity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o promise_v a_o history_n and_o propose_v riddle_n and_o so_o to_o involve_v and_o clothe_v the_o matter_n propose_v with_o such_o mystical_a word_n as_o may_v rather_o send_v away_o the_o hearer_n with_o astonishment_n than_o instruction_n to_o invite_v to_o secret_n when_o he_o only_o offer_v thing_n obvious_a which_o can_v satisfy_v expectation_n and_o which_o may_v better_o expedite_v the_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o last_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o be_v not_o partial_a how_o well_o these_o photinian_a gloss_n do_v clear_a the_o text_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n the_o gloss_n say_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v hide_v know_v only_o in_o secret_a to_o god_n which_o fiction_n martin_n cherovicius_n a_o confident_a of_o that_o party_n can_v not_o digest_v 2_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o gloss_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o make_v god_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o feign_a god_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o gloss_n say_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n only_o be_v not_o make_v but_o reform_v by_o he_o the_o text_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o gloss_n say_v not_o the_o world_n which_o we_o see_v but_o which_o we_o expect_v the_o text_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o gloss_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o subject_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o these_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o ingenious_a gloss_n which_o so_o limit_v the_o text_n as_o to_o eliminate_a they_o let_v we_o now_o weigh_v the_o second_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n as_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v from_o jewish_a ancestor_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o answer_v with_o erasmus_n that_o perhaps_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n be_v omit_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o hilary_n but_o erasmus_n note_v that_o this_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o athanasius_n mention_n it_o against_o the_o arian_n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi confirm_v it_o and_o pamelius_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o socinian_o have_v it_o in_o their_o german_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o socinus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o that_o word_n be_v want_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o what_o follow_v bless_v over_o all_o therefore_o 2_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o point_v of_o the_o word_n and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n over_o all_o here_o they_o make_v a_o full-point_n and_o then_o as_o a_o doxology_n they_o read_v thus_o add_v the_o word_n sit_v let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o style_v god_n but_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n be_v praise_v and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v point_v ans_fw-fr mathias_n glirius_n as_o socinus_n on_o aristole_n elench_n relate_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o artifice_n to_o wit_n by_o thus_o wrest_v the_o text_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v here_o he_o place_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n than_o he_o proceed_v and_o read_v thetical_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ._n but_o socinus_n explode_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o three_o place_n we_o urge_v from_o philip._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o these_o most_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o that_o both_o these_o form_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v like_a unto_o men._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o form_n do_v assume_v the_o late_a by_o empty_v himself_o so_o that_o his_o divinity_n equality_n with_o his_o father_n incarnation_n hypostatical_a union_n and_o theanthropy_n which_o be_v several_o speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v here_o find_v join_v the_o transilvanian_o with_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n in_o st._n augustine_n answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o not_o think_v that_o rapine_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v this_o he_o empty_v himself_o i._n e._n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n than_o a_o invador_fw-la of_o undue_a dignity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a addition_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o text_n say_v only_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o as_o tertullian_n say_v pariari_n or_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n where_o it_o be_v express_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o he_o deliberate_v to_o do_v socinus_n reply_v by_o retort_v the_o argument_n christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o that_o god_n ans_fw-fr yea_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n for_o to_o who_o the_o form_n agree_v the_o thing_n form_v agree_v also_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o god_n but_o the_o word_n form_n he_o say_v do_v not_o here_o denote_v a_o essential_a but_o accidental_a form_n only_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n so_o to_o humble_v himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o form_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n oppose_v but_o this_o of_o a_o servant_n be_v true_a and_o essential_a and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o lose_v nothing_o by_o humble_v himself_o but_o by_o assume_v what_o he_o have_v not_o before_o confer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n be_v not_o add_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o our_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o new_a expound_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o eleven_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v three_o only_a shall_v suffice_v the_o first_o be_v numb_a 21.5_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n socinus_n object_n 1._o that_o by_o eloim_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v but_o frequent_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v but_o moses_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o then_o be_v not_o but_o in_o moses_n his_o type_n ans_fw-fr but_o eloim_n which_o be_v here_o put_v absolute_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n follow_v be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n which_o agree_v
not_o with_o angel_n and_o let_v socinus_n show_v where_o ever_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v christ_n or_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n put_v absolute_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n 3_o to_o tempt_v any_o one_o before_o he_o be_v be_v say_v gratis_o but_o thus_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n who_o attempt_n to_o deprive_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v of_o the_o glorious_a go_v of_o jehovah_n psal_n 68.19_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n ephes_n 4.8_o 2_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 3_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 102.26_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n heb._n 1.10_o the_o adversary_n be_v diligent_a to_o decline_v this_o either_o by_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n or_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o text_n do_v exclude_v these_o evasion_n that_o if_o in_o any_o manner_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o describe_v isa_n 6.1_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n by_o name_n these_o thing_n speak_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o john_n 12.41_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v socinus_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o speak_v figurative_o or_o be_v adapt_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n ans_fw-fr then_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o urge_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v deal_n with_o we_o sophistical_o or_o unskilful_o and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o explain_v by_o posterity_n viz._n the_o socinian_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a attribute_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o clear_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n of_o very_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v three_o viz._n eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o adoration_n in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n now_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o syriack_n read_v from_o eternity_n the_o arabic_a i_o have_v beget_v thou_o before_o the_o morningstar_n ps_n 110._o 2ly_n his_o come_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o 3_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o here_o socinus_n object_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wisdom_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n signify_v eternity_n but_o antiquity_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v our_o argument_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o our_o second_o argument_n he_o cavil_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o from_o bethleam_n this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n suggest_v a_o double_a go_v forth_o a_o temporal_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prediction_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v mat._n 2.6_o and_o a_o eternal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o three_o he_o trifle_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o to_o become_v and_o hence_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z before_o he_o become_v abraham_n i._n e._n a_o father_n of_o nation_n i_o be_o i._n e._n i_o be_v send_v to_o pluck_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o whether_o christ_n precede_v abraham_n so_o as_o he_o may_v see_v he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v viz._n by_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v joh._n 17.5_o which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v with_o stone_n as_o now_o the_o socinian_o by_o subterfuges_n again_o we_o assert_v his_o omniprefence_n from_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o john_n 6.62_o now_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o innovator_n do_v here_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o unheard_a of_o comment_n viz._n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n so_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o think_v be_v do_v during_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o intervene_v between_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o smalcius_n say_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o great_o rejoice_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o mystery_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o do_v please_v we_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o st._n mark_v express_o say_v be_v the_o desert_n heaven_n and_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o beast_n admit_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o fiction_n satisfy_v the_o argument_n see_v we_o thus_o urge_v the_o text_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o nicodemus_n see_v and_o speak_v to_o say_v express_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n omnipresent_v the_o more_o the_o adversary_n do_v strive_v in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o last_o we_o infer_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n call_v on_o he_o act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n francis_n david_n answer_v that_o that_o jesus_n here_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n not_o the_o son_n christianus_n franken_n press_v the_o same_o argument_n
itself_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v do_v confer_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v as_o time_n give_v leave_v in_o one_o view_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o large_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o conclusion_n st._n hilary_n have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n l._n 6._o n._n 2._o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v thy_o word_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v deceive_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v these_o pardon_v i_o almighty_a god_n for_o in_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v die_v deny_v it_o i_o can_v we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o pay_v all_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v die_v comfortable_o in_o any_o other_o and_o with_o much_o more_o confidence_n may_v the_o devout_a trinitarian_n say_v as_o st._n heirome_n express_v it_o ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la behold_v my_o god_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o judgement_n than_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n who_o proud_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o may_v too_o late_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o i_o be_v go_v towards_o hell_n lade_v with_o all_o my_o sin_n while_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o finis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o naked_a gospel_n as_o now_o publish_v by_o arthur_n bury_n d._n d._n that_o this_o book_n be_v now_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v prefix_v can_v in_o justice_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o both_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o book_n yet_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v among_o his_o friend_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o make_v several_a alteration_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o need_v no_o far_a enquiry_n after_o the_o oxford_n animadversion_n that_o this_o present_a copy_n be_v another_o book_n appear_v by_o its_o divers_a alteration_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v make_v whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a will_v appear_v to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o or_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o than_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o tumble_v in_o the_o net_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v as_o to_o be_v more_o entangle_v by_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v publish_v will_v have_v be_v great_o advantageous_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sauciness_n by_o a_o point_n blank_a address_n of_o such_o a_o present_a as_o the_o naked_a gospel_n to_o direct_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v put_v beyond_o doubt_n by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v at_o the_o same_o beam_n a_o rite_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o seal_n the_o convocation_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v give_v up_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o the_o doctor_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n will_v have_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n but_o how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o may_v therefore_o very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o that_o body_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v suspect_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o suspect_v as_o heterodox_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v sly_o and_o frequent_o insinuate_v divers_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o his_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n in_o his_o two_o new_a chapter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n will_v render_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o deface_v as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v some_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o wherein_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o least_o compliance_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o more_o than_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n call_v on_o we_o to_o tack_n about_o and_o steer_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o our_o pilot_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n have_v steer_v as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o king_n william_n as_o they_o be_v late_o of_o king_n james_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o ring_n if_o he_o intend_v as_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v carry_v it_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n all_o which_o have_v testify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a argument_n and_o exhortation_n their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v as_o the_o most_o hopeful_a defender_n of_o our_o establish_a religion_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o such_o prevaricator_n leave_v among_o we_o though_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o our_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o doctor_n will_v represent_v they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v will_v wish_v for_o the_o cruel_a french_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o present_a government_n or_o that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o jealous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o his_o present_a majesty_n design_n to_o make_v this_o church_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o which_o himself_o be_v educate_v for_o which_o his_o vile_a suggestion_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a assurance_n the_o doctor_n be_v concern_v to_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o also_o it_o be_v a_o most_o invidious_a and_o malicious_a quere_z which_o he_o add_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england-man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o return_n of_o king_n james_n with_o his_o jesuit_n or_o those_o who_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stiff_a as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o cover_v their_o stiffness_n to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o person_n so_o ill_o affect_v i_o shall_v abhor_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n i_o shall_v oppose_v these_o query_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o growth_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n those_o who_o will_v erect_v a_o natural_a religion_n a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n on_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a ancient_n and_o catholic_n or_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n